common_a nature_n of_o man_n neither_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n thus_o argum._n those_o unto_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v bring_v salvation_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v bring_v salvation_n and_o for_o her_o purchase_a salvation_n therefore_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o this_o verse_n and_o these_o place_n mark_n 2.17_o rom._n 5.6.7.8.9.10_o and_o 4.25_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.3_o galath_n 3.13_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v confirm_v from_o luk._n 1.46.47.48.49_o and_o act._n 4.12_o yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o can_v say_v 16._o say_v li_z 4._o the_o amiss_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 16._o inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la convenit_fw-la beatam_fw-la virginem_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la verè_fw-la fuisse_fw-la redemptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n do_v general_o among_o themselves_o agree_v upon_o this_o and_o assent_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v true_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n be_v universal_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o except_v of_o any_o but_o here_o they_o give_v we_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o subtle_a sophistry_n reply_v acute_o distinguish_v of_o a_o double_a salvation_n in_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n either_o for_o save_v man_n already_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n or_o else_o for_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v preserve_v only_o from_o sin_n by_o christ_n not_o save_v from_o her_o sin_n which_o she_o have_v not_o 801._o not_o franciscani_n fox_n pag._n 801._o to_o this_o we_o answer_v christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n only_o because_o he_o shall_v answ_n 1_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v then_o either_o a_o saviour_n unto_o mary_n or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o her_o saviour_n he_o be_v as_o she_o herself_o confess_v 1.47_o confess_v luke_n 1.47_o therefore_o he_o save_v she_o from_o her_o sin_n answ_n 2_o again_o we_o answer_v one_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n if_o he_o save_v none_o but_o christ_n in_o their_o sense_n never_o yet_o save_v or_o preserve_v any_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la pene_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la sit_fw-la gloss_n sit_fw-la dewret_n part_n 1._o do_v 25._o ca._n 3._o gloss_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n against_o nature_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n no_o man_n or_o woman_n than_o be_v ever_o yet_o so_o preserve_v from_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n but_o that_o he_o save_v that_o be_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n 1321._o sin_n d._n willet_n synop_n f._n 1321._o verse_n 22_o verse_n 22._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v the_o angel_n add_v this_o prophecy_n to_o his_o message_n answ_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v his_o message_n unto_o joseph_n for_o in_o the_o message_n he_o bring_v be_v two_o thing_n observable_a 1._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o prophet_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v 3.16_o ground_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o upon_o scripture_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v miraculous_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o divine_a conception_n which_o he_o preadmonish_v joseph_n of_o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o deceit_n which_o joseph_n may_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o this_o vision_n the_o angel_n cite_v the_o prophecy_n that_o so_o joseph_n may_v the_o more_o certain_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o observe_v teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n thus_o the_o angel_n do_v here_o confirm_v his_o message_n from_o esay_n 7.14_o and_o again_o he_o confirm_v his_o message_n unto_o zachary_n luke_n 1.17_o from_o malach._n 4.6_o both_o which_o be_v miraculous_a quest_n 2_o but_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o be_v miracle_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o delusion_n and_o false_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n read_v these_o place_n jannes_n and_o jambre_n wrought_v miracle_n exod._n 7.11.22_o and_o 8.7_o so_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o deut._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n mat._n 24.20_o and_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o revel_v 13.14_o and_o 16.14_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o omnis_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la à _fw-la fortioribus_fw-la every_o confirmation_n must_v necessary_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o great_a strong_a and_o more_o undeniable_a principle_n but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o they_o will_v rather_o believe_v than_o one_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostel_v confirm_v the_o scripture_n by_o miracle_n unto_o unbeliever_n 2d_o unbeliever_n cor._n 14_o 2d_o but_o the_o angel_n here_o unto_o faithful_a and_o holy_a joseph_n confirm_v his_o miraculous_a message_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o unto_o believer_n religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n but_o miracle_n by_o religion_n verse_n 23._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n verse_n 23_o and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o we_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o recitation_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n exposit_n exposit_n from_o esay_n 7.14_o the_o scope_n of_o which_o prophecy_n be_v this_o achaz_n fear_v esai_n comfort_v he_o and_o for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o he_o offer_v a_o sign_n which_o achaz_n refuse_v the_o prophet_n disdain_v this_o his_o obstinacy_n do_v repeat_v a_o general_a sign_n verse_n 14._o add_v a_o particular_a sign_n verse_n 14.16_o observe_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n for_o first_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v object_n 1_o of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n but_o either_o first_o of_o hezekiah_n or_o second_o of_o shearjashub_n the_o son_n of_o achaz_n isa_n 7.3_o of_o three_o of_o some_o other_o of_o achazes_n son_n whiâ—h_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v already_o bear_v and_o how_o can_v the_o three_o be_v call_v emmanuel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n without_o blasphemy_n second_o they_o object_v further_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a object_n 2_o that_o the_o prophet_n will_v give_v a_o remote_a sign_n of_o a_o approach_a deliverance_n or_o thus_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o achaz_n to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o make_v see_v it_o fall_v out_o 800._o year_n at_o the_o least_o after_o achazes_n death_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o answ_n 1_o give_v a_o remote_a sign_n of_o a_o approach_a deliverance_n for_o here_o be_v two_o prophecy_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o second_o although_o the_o prophet_n answ_n 2_o shall_v do_v thus_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o new_a thing_n there_o be_v divers_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a in_o scripture_n 8._o scripture_n vide_fw-la junii_fw-la parall_a fol._n 8._o three_o this_o sign_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o answ_n 3_o achaz_n that_o wicked_a king_n that_o will_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o sign_n esay_n 7._o but_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o continue_v unto_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n draw_v from_o david_n and_o abraham_n by_o saint_n matthew_n unto_o joseph_n and_o consequent_o unto_o mary_n as_o have_v be_v aforesaid_a s_o aforesaid_a pareus_n s_o the_o jew_n object_n again_o the_o follow_a object_n 3_o scope_n do_v show_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o child_n either_o bear_v already_o or_o to_o be_v bear_v hereafter_o unto_o achaz_n verse_n 15.16_o i_o answer_v those_o two_o verse_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o child_n for_o the_o proof_n
fast_v be_v to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n first_o unto_o prayer_n 9.3_o prayer_n dan._n 9.3_o second_o unto_o spiritual_a meditation_n three_o unto_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o end_n of_o fast_v and_o fast_v be_v the_o mean_n unto_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n only_o but_o thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v prayer_n and_o pious_a meditation_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v second_o the_o extraordinary_a end_n of_o fast_v be_v either_o for_o the_o removing_z of_o evil_n &_o that_o either_o from_o ourselves_o which_o be_v either_o temporal_a and_o that_o be_v either_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v if_o the_o evil_n be_v pass_v already_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v if_o the_o evil_n be_v either_o present_a upon_o we_o or_o threaten_v to_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o or_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o fear_v by_o we_o spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o peril_n danger_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n other_o and_o that_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o procure_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v either_o civil_a religious_a and_o that_o either_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bypass_a or_o the_o corroboration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v desire_v viz._n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o will_v explain_v it_o more_o particular_o evil_n be_v either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a temporal_a evil_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o by_o fast_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n humiliando_fw-la nosmet_fw-la liberando_fw-la nosmet_fw-la first_o by_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o true_o if_o the_o evil_n be_v bypass_a and_o this_o be_v perform_v and_o practise_v for_o a_o double_a end_n the_o first_o be_v religious_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a i._o that_o the_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v unto_o our_o charge_n thus_o a_o father_n ought_v to_o humble_v himself_o for_o some_o notorious_a offence_n commit_v by_o his_o child_n ii_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o hate_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o david_n fast_v when_o the_o young_a man_n bring_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v saul_n for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v david_n fast_v and_o mourn_v and_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1.12.14_o anoint_v 2_o sam._n 1.12.14_o this_o pious_a prince_n hereby_o show_v both_o his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o fact_n and_o his_o detestation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o end_n be_v civil_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v condole_v with_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v or_o mourn_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a thus_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n fast_v for_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n his_o son_n 1.31.13_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1.31.13_o but_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la this_o mourning_n must_v be_v moderate_a second_o temporal_a evil_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o liberando_fw-la nosmet_fw-la and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o by_o remove_v the_o evil_a which_o be_v present_a or_o second_o by_o withhold_a the_o evil_n which_o be_v threaten_v or_o three_o by_o avert_v that_o evil_a which_o we_o fear_v although_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o threaten_v first_o sometime_o some_o temporal_a evil_n lie_v upon_o we_o as_o famine_n plague_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o like_a now_o these_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n by_o fast_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o those_o scripture_n mention_v before_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n himself_o advise_v libre_fw-la advise_v decret_n libre_fw-la si_fw-mi evenerit_fw-la fames_fw-la pestis_fw-la deprecemur_fw-la dominum_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la elermosynis_fw-la &_o obsecrationibus_fw-la that_o be_v if_o dearth_n or_o pestilence_n afflict_v we_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o almesdeed_n prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o when_o the_o city_n hippo_n wherein_o saint_n augustine_n be_v be_v by_o the_o vandal_n besiege_v he_o give_v himself_o frequent_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 29._o prayer_n possidonius_fw-la c._n 29._o second_o sometime_o god_n threaten_v for_o sin_n to_o bring_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o one_o principal_a remedy_n to_o withhold_v it_o be_v fast_v and_o therefore_o david_n when_o god_n have_v menace_v the_o child_n with_o death_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o fast_v 12.16_o fast_v 2_o sam_n 12.16_o thus_o god_n have_v threaten_v the_o ninivite_n by_o jonah_n to_o destroy_v they_o within_o forty_o day_n they_o prevent_v it_o by_o fast_v 3.5.6_o fast_v jonah_n 3.5.6_o three_o sometime_o our_o sin_n commit_v and_o god_n threaten_n against_o sin_n in_o general_a make_v we_o to_o fear_v some_o particular_a judgement_n or_o temporal_a evil_n although_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o definite_o threaten_v it_o now_o one_o chief_a remedy_n to_o remove_v these_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n or_o which_o we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o fear_v be_v fast_v thus_o king_n jehoshaphat_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o child_n of_o moab_n and_o ammon_n that_o come_v against_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n 20.1.3_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 20.1.3_o so_o ezra_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n 8.27.23_o fast_n ezra_n 8.27.23_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v afraid_a of_o hamans_n decree_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a 4.16_o fast_a hest_n 4.16_o and_o be_v deliver_v seven_o there_o be_v spiritual_a evil_n to_o wit_n our_o sin_n hardness_n of_o heart_n obstinacy_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v remove_v by_o repentance_n prayer_n &_o fast_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o read_v these_o place_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o nehem._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n joel_n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o fast_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o repentance_n for_o both_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o fast_v aright_o be_v very_o prevalent_a and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o ourselves_o we_o may_v now_o in_o a_o word_n consider_v how_o profitable_a fast_n be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n from_o other_o and_o that_o first_o temporal_a thus_o nehemiah_n fast_v for_o the_o removeall_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n 1.4_o jerusalem_n nehem._n 1.4_o and_o david_n for_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 35.23_o neighbour_n psa_fw-la 35.23_o second_o spiritual_a thus_o daniel_n fast_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o israel_n sin_n 9.3_o sin_n dan._n 9.3_o as_o we_o fast_o for_o the_o removeall_n of_o evil_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a both_o from_o ourselves_o &_o other_o so_o also_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o good_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v i._o civil_a or_o ii_o spiritual_a first_o sometime_o we_o fast_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o civil_a or_o politic_a blessing_n as_o for_o example_n either_o 1_o that_o just_a judgement_n may_v be_v administer_v thus_o wicked_a jezabel_n upon_o a_o hypocritical_a pretence_n command_v a_o fast_o to_o be_v celebrate_v when_o naboth_n be_v false_o to_o be_v accuse_v 21.9_o accuse_v 1_o king_n 21.9_o or_o 2_o that_o parliament_n may_v succeed_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o 3_o that_o victory_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o war_n thus_o saul_n command_v the_o people_n to_o fast_o until_o the_o evening_n lest_o that_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v be_v hinder_v 14.24_o hinder_v 1_o sam._n 14.24_o second_o sometime_o we_o fast_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o spiritual_a blessing_n or_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o the_o apostle_n fast_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o more_o publish_v 13.2_o publish_v act_n 13.2_o saint_n peter_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o simon_n magus_n before_o the_o emperor_n the_o church_n in_o rome_n do_v fast_o for_o his_o good_a success_n casulan_n success_n aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la casulan_n saint_n john_n refuse_v to_o write_v against_o ebion_n the_o heretic_n except_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v fast_o matth._n fast_o hierom._n prolog_n s_o matth._n second_o we_o fast_o for_o the_o help_a and_o further_a of_o the_o celebration_n of_o
grief_n whatsoever_o as_o for_o example_n first_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o temporal_a danger_n then_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o thou_o 8.28_o thou_o rom._n 8.28_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v deride_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n the_o holy_a comforter_n will_v afford_v internal_a consolation_n unto_o thou_o three_o do_v thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o be_v in_o fear_n for_o they_o then_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n viz._n 1._o if_o they_o be_v righteous_a man_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o for_o who_o sin_n thou_o be_v trouble_v thou_o must_v remember_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n 14.4_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n for_o who_o sin_n thou_o mourn_v and_o who_o person_n thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o hope_n what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n quest_n 7_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n chrysost_n imperf_n first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o thy_o prayer_n tear_n counsel_n answ_n 1_o &_o advice_n some_o may_v be_v convert_v although_o the_o apostle_n fear_v the_o worst_a and_o hear_v bad_a enough_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v yet_o he_o hope_v the_o best_a heb._n 6.9_o second_o the_o audaciousness_n and_o boldness_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o wicked_a in_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a for_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o hence_o we_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o our_o mourning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a three_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o either_o by_o answ_n 3_o convert_v they_o from_o sin_n or_o by_o confound_v they_o for_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n we_o be_v not_o utter_o deprive_v of_o comfort_n in_o our_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n answ_n 4_o four_o at_o least_o when_o we_o see_v apparent_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o god_n we_o then_o mourn_v no_o more_o that_o be_v if_o we_o see_v they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o iniquity_n than_o we_o be_v to_o cease_v our_o mourning_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o either_o our_o mourning_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o mirth_n by_o their_o amend_v or_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o end_v by_o their_o death_n four_o if_o thou_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n commit_v against_o thy_o god_n thou_o may_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o thou_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o live_v he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v not_o despise_v 51.17_o despise_v psa_fw-la 51.17_o yea_o thy_o christ_n will_v tell_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v ease_v thy_o shoulder_n of_o that_o load_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o come_v unto_o he_o 11.28_o he_o mat._n 11.28_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v particular_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o child_n or_o whatsoever_o their_o cause_n of_o mourning_n be_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o consolation_n which_o we_o have_v from_o this_o bless_a comforter_n and_o that_o be_v temporal_a second_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o all_o holy_a mourner_n spiritual_a solace_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o mitigate_a their_o affliction_n by_o inward_a comfort_n hence_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5.3_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o yea_o hence_o they_o can_v cheerful_o endure_v death_n 8.36_o death_n rom._n 8.36_o as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n act_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o other_o saint_n heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n 5.41_o sake_n act_n 5.41_o second_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o internal_a peace_n of_o conscience_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o god_n 4.7_o god_n phil._n 4.7_o insomuch_o as_o they_o become_v thereby_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o their_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n 1.4_o trial_n rom._n 8.31.37_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o three_o this_o paracletus_fw-la will_v give_v unto_o these_o mourner_n in_o zion_n eternal_a consolation_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o where_o and_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o off_o their_o face_n 7.17_o face_n esa_n 25.8_o and_o apoc._n 7.17_o revel_v 21.4_o and_o their_o temporal_a mourning_n change_v into_o eternal_a mirth_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_n of_o lazarus_n he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n receive_v pain_n therefore_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v 16.25_o comfort_v luk._n 16.25_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2.16_o consolation_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o yea_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v off_o 2.9.10_o off_o 1_o cor._n 2.9.10_o quest_n 8_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o this_o eternal_a consolation_n answ_n two_o to_o wit_n first_o from_o death_n when_o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o that_o celestial_a paradise_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v into_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n when_o we_o can_v see_v god_n with_o these_o same_o eye_n 19.26_o eye_n job._n 19.26_o have_v put_v on_o immortality_n as_o a_o garment_n and_o our_o corruptible_a body_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o from_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o we_o may_v see_v how_o bless_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o to_o want_v comfort_n for_o a_o while_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o how_o wide_o they_o shoot_v that_o think_v those_o happy_a that_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v here_o on_o earth_n extrema_fw-la gaudij_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la the_o end_n of_o temporal_a joy_n be_v eternal_a sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v in_o dives_n thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v pleasure_n say_v abraham_n therefore_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v 25._o torment_v luk._n 16_o 25._o we_o see_v worldling_n rejoice_v and_o expose_v themselves_o whole_o to_o profuse_a laughter_n and_o mirth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n 5.12_o feast_n esa_n 5.12_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n &_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n 22.13_o wine_n esa_n 22.13_o in_o bowl_n chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n invent_v instrument_n of_o music_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n 5.6_o ointment_n amos_n 6_o 5.6_o but_o all_o this_o jollity_n do_v not_o argue_v felicity_n the_o life_n of_o worldling_n be_v mere_o tragical_a that_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o catastrophe_n death_n and_o misery_n balthasar_n feast_v but_o by_o and_o by_o tremble_v and_o within_o few_o hour_n be_v slay_v dan._n 5.5_o and_o many_o more_o like_o he_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 21.13_o pit_n job._n 21.13_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o vain_a all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n be_v and_o not_o place_v our_o felicity_n in_o they_o or_o think_v ourselves_o happy_a because_o we_o enjoy_v they_o but_o rath_n r_o think_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v what_o comfort_n may_v we_o be_v support_v withal_o quest._n 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sorrow_n what_o consolation_n may_v we_o propound_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o our_o distress_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v and_o undergo_v it_o ruminate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o time_n of_o grief_n of_o these_o five_o thing_n remember_v first_o answ_n that_o affliction_n be_v common_a with_o thou_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v it_o 12.8_o it_o heb._n 12.8_o second_o remember_v affliction_n may_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v joyous_a to_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v not_o he_o nor_o that_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o which_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o
respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o of_o itself_o deserve_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o â—â—ne_n be_v death_n yea_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o and_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o to_o violate_v can_v be_v no_o venial_a sin_n of_o itself_o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o blemish_n or_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o regard_n no_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n can_v in_o itself_o be_v venial_a 330._o venial_a white_a s_o exod._n 20._o confut._n 5_o â—rac_fw-la 6._o f._n 330._o five_o this_o motion_n and_o passion_n of_o anger_n even_o when_o it_o be_v sudden_a and_o unadvised_a though_o there_o be_v no_o further_o purpose_n nor_o intendment_n to_o answ_n 5_o hurt_n be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o verse_n whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n for_o so_o judgement_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n david_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o 143.2_o he_o psa_fw-la 143.2_o and_o paul_n say_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o condemne_v thyself_o 2.1_o thyself_o rom._n 2.1_o where_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v be_v take_v for_o all_o one_o to_o be_v culpable_a then_o of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n three_o we_o admit_v this_o distinction_n of_o venial_a answ_n 3_o and_o mortal_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n for_o unto_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v all_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o pardonable_a through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.1_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a all_o their_o sin_n be_v mortal_a six_o the_o father_n side_n with_o we_o in_o our_o opinion_n answ_n 6_o holding_z that_o all_o these_o three_o sin_n here_o mention_v be_v mortal_a yea_o the_o papist_n general_o make_v anger_n whereof_o the_o principal_a question_n here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o canisius_n pupilla_fw-la oculi_fw-la manipul_n curatorum_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o verse_n say_v christus_fw-la that_fw-mi ultionem_fw-la homicidio_fw-la irae_fw-la supplicium_fw-la aeteruum_fw-la adulterio_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o punish_v murder_n and_o spare_a anger_n or_o condemn_v adultery_n and_o acquit_v concupiscence_n but_o condemn_v and_o punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o st._n augustine_n s_o say_v that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v arraign_v before_o god_n judgement-seate_n where_o hell_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o if_o any_o object_n why_o then_o be_v the_o two_o former_a degree_n judgement_n and_o council_n name_v he_o answer_v because_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n on_o earth_n saint_n hierome_n condemn_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o anger_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o idle_a word_n but_o these_o we_o must_v give_v account_n for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o and_o where_o no_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n pardonable_a 12.36_o pardonable_a mat._n 12.36_o saint_n hilary_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la ira_fw-la rea_fw-la evangelie_o quam_fw-la homicidium_fw-la lege_fw-la anger_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o a_o venial_a sin_n than_o murder_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o question_n with_o this_o assertion_n that_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n unadvised_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n or_o fool_n in_o our_o anger_n be_v all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o deserve_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n eternal_a fire_n bellarmine_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 113._o object_n object_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n do_v not_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o mortal_a sin_n the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o precept_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n of_o a_o precept_n can_v exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o precept_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v therefore_o this_o will_v not_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o here_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o beg_a answ_n 1_o of_o the_o question_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o proof_n that_o these_o two_o to_o call_v our_o brother_n racha_n or_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o be_v no_o precept_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n question_v second_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o two_o be_v only_a degree_n of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v venial_a sin_n which_o will_v not_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n for_o to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n be_v but_o only_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o deserve_v condemnation_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o tom_n 1._o 1809._o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o they_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o precept_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o cardinal_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o must_v belong_v unto_o the_o violation_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v death_n because_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 3.10_o law_n galath_n 3.10_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n so_o small_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v except_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o jesuit_n do_v diametral_o oppose_v christ_n even_o in_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o commandment_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n here_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n do_v observe_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o heaven_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o hell_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o very_a degree_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o therein_o our_o righteousness_n may_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n quest_n 1_o why_o be_v all_o christian_n forbid_v to_o be_v angry_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o anger_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o give_v no_o place_n to_o wrath_n give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 4.27_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o anger_n come_v from_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n non_fw-la ab_fw-la illius_fw-la injurià _fw-la sed_fw-la a_o tuà _fw-la superbia_fw-la basil_n hom_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la anger_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o but_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o many_o be_v wrong_v and_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v provoke_v and_o some_o be_v not_o why_o because_o some_o be_v patient_a and_o other_o be_v proud_a now_o we_o shall_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n but_o also_o to_o subdue_v our_o own_o corruption_n and_o pride_n and_o impatiency_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o injury_n because_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o anger_n answ_n 3_o three_o anger_n be_v forbid_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o threefold_a pernicious_a effect_n thereof_o namely_o first_o it_o please_v not_o god_n jam._n 1.20_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o but_o anger_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o can_v please_v god_n second_o anger_n be_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a for_o it_o hurt_v the_o heart_n it_o wound_v the_o conscience_n it_o expel_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v
it_o be_v those_o who_o be_v obdurate_a in_o wickedness_n all_o man_n be_v ashamed_a public_o to_o frequent_v the_o familiarity_n &_o society_n of_o harlot_n all_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blemish_n &_o stain_v to_o reputation_n of_o any_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v chary_a of_o their_o credit_n and_o desire_v fame_n among_o man_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n three_o god_n punish_v the_o breaker_n of_o this_o seven_o commandment_n in_o their_o body_n as_o for_o example_n first_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n spiritual_o pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o body_n 4.4_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o 1_o thes_n 4.4_o second_o it_o subject_n the_o body_n often_o to_o many_o impure_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n which_o consume_v the_o flesh_n 5.11_o flesh_n prov._n 5.11_o three_o hence_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n more_o quick_o to_o his_o end_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o remarkable_a justice_n of_o god_n i._n those_o who_o will_v have_v their_o life_n unlawful_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o soon_o ii_o those_o who_o give_v themselves_o to_o these_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v unmask_v and_o disclose_v by_o some_o loathsome_a sickness_n or_o disease_n iii_o they_o who_o lead_v lewd_a and_o filthy_a life_n shall_v be_v brand_v with_o filthy_a mark_n and_o the_o french_a or_o neapolitan_a disease_n which_o make_v they_o odious_a almost_o unto_o all_o man_n iu._n it_o bring_v a_o man_n often_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n he_o that_o go_v after_o the_o strange_a woman_n go_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 7.22_o slaughter_n prov._n 7.22_o she_o be_v as_o a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o a_o narrow_a pit_n 27._o pit_n prov_n 23_o 27._o we_o see_v how_o the_o lust_n of_o hamor_n bring_v the_o city_n to_o destruction_n gen._n 34._o and_o the_o prostitute_n of_o the_o levite_n wife_n cost_v the_o benjamite_n full_a dear_a judg._n 20._o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n neither_o regard_n god_n nor_o the_o devil_n heaven_n nor_o hell_n yet_o he_o shall_v regard_v his_o own_o life_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o many_o have_v perish_v through_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n sometime_o by_o those_o who_o they_o have_v violent_o abuse_v as_o often_o in_o war_n sometime_o by_o the_o parent_n of_o those_o who_o secret_o have_v be_v seduce_v sometime_o by_o their_o corrival_n sometime_o by_o the_o husband_n who_o wife_n have_v be_v defile_v infinite_a be_v the_o example_n that_o may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o these_o but_o i_o forbear_v it_o v._o god_n sometime_o punish_v this_o sin_n himself_o thus_o he_o plague_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o fornication_n so_o that_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o perish_v at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 10.8_o four_o god_n punish_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n with_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o that_o four_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o permittendo_fw-la by_o not_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a but_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n 1.24.26.29_o uncleanness_n rom._n 1.24.26.29_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n because_o man_n be_v leâ—t_v unto_o themselves_o do_v run_v headlong_o to_o evil_n commit_v sin_n even_o with_o greediness_n yea_o justify_v their_o wicked_a do_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o sin_n second_o dementando_n by_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v besot_v and_o bewitch_v with_o their_o sin_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a for_o whoredom_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n 4.11_o heart_n ose_n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o go_v after_o the_o strange_a woman_n be_v call_v a_o fool_n 9.16_o fool_n prov._n 7._o and_o 9.16_o we_o say_v love_n be_v blind_a because_o lust_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n augustine_n propound_v this_o quere_z why_o in_o uncleanness_n man_n not_o fear_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o secret_a in_o the_o commit_n of_o that_o sin_n then_o in_o other_o and_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sin_n then_o in_o other_o and_o he_o answer_v quia_fw-la appetitus_fw-la regit_fw-la ratio_fw-la erubescit_fw-la se_fw-la captivam_fw-la fateri_fw-la because_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n do_v rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n and_o reason_n be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v captivate_v and_o overcome_v by_o affection_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v prudent_a wise_a and_o of_o understanding_n enough_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o here_o mere_a fool_n and_o sot_n neither_o respect_v their_o estate_n good_a name_n or_o lawful_a issue_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o besot_v that_o although_o he_o see_v his_o danger_n yet_o he_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o run_v headlong_o thereinto_o three_o captivando_fw-la by_o suffer_v the_o lascivious_a person_n to_o be_v take_v captive_a of_o his_o lust_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a for_o when_o we_o be_v besot_v upon_o beauty_n we_o willing_o yield_v ourselves_o thereunto_o and_o so_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o we_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o custom_n of_o evil_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o this_o evil_a give_v way_n unto_o do_v more_o and_o more_o envassaiâ—e_v we_o get_v daily_o more_o strength_n in_o we_o and_o power_n over_o we_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a four_o damnando_fw-la by_o punish_v these_o sin_n with_o eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n read_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o ephes_n 5.5_o and_o heb._n 13.4_o and_o apoc._n 21.8_o and_o 22.15_o and_o job_n 31.12_o and_o prov_n 6.29_o and_o 7.27_o and_o 5.5_o and_o 9.18_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n punish_v thâ—s_a sin_n of_o uncleanness_n spiritual_o i._o he_o â—eaves_v we_o unto_o our_o seâ—ves_n ii_o we_o be_v thus_o leave_v be_v present_o besot_v with_o the_o face_n of_o beauty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n iii_o be_v thus_o bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o harlot_n we_o be_v easy_o seduce_v by_o they_o and_o captivate_v iu_o be_v thus_o link_v wrap_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o lust_n and_o chain_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o we_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v eternal_o punish_v what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o these_o sin_n quest_n 7_o the_o remedy_n be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d medicative_a answ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preservativa_fw-la first_o there_o be_v remedia_fw-la medicative_a physical_a or_o medicinable_a remedy_n namely_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n thâ—s_o be_v the_o only_a heal_a plaster_n and_o cure_v potion_n this_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v captivum_fw-la te_fw-la redimis_fw-la thou_o have_v free_v thyself_o from_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n how_o may_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v this_o by_o quest_n 8_o which_o way_n may_v we_o best_o leave_v lust_n and_o uncleanness_n use_v careful_o diligent_o answ_n and_o constant_o these_o ensue_a mean_n namely_o first_o listen_v more_o to_o reason_n less_o to_o affection_n strengthen_v and_o back_o thy_o reason_n with_o religion_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v unto_o lasciviousness_n say_v thus_o unto_o thyself_o shall_v i_o prefer_v a_o foolish_a desire_n and_o corrupt_a appetite_n of_o nature_n before_o reason_n and_o religion_n if_o i_o do_v thus_o i_o shall_v show_v myself_o to_o be_v but_o weak_a not_o able_a to_o moderate_v rule_n govern_v and_o subdue_v my_o own_o affection_n yea_o herein_o show_v myself_o more_o like_o a_o beast_n then_o a_o man_n for_o they_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o their_o sensitive_a appetite_n thus_o consider_v with_o thyself_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o to_o let_v thy_o lust_n overbeare_v both_o religion_n and_o reason_n second_o learn_v to_o hate_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o love_v they_o thou_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o turn_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o they_o be_v never_o true_o hate_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v follow_v three_o do_v this_o by_o and_o by_o while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a give_v no_o sleep_n unto_o thy_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n unto_o thy_o eyelid_n until_o thou_o have_v sue_v a_o divorce_n from_o thy_o sin_n lust_n get_v strength_n the_o long_a it_o remain_v and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o subdue_v it_o at_o first_o four_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v unto_o thyself_o certain_a law_n day_n wherein_o thou_o may_v examine_v thy_o conscience_n visit_v thyself_o thy_o heart_n thy_o body_n and_o see_v how_o they_o accord_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n can_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o careful_a
destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n 3_o by_o permit_v sathan_n to_o tempt_v as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o ahab_n and_o job._n iu._n by_o take_v away_o or_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n as_o he_o do_v in_o hezekiah_n 32.31_o hezekiah_n 2_o chro_fw-la 32.31_o but_o these_o follow_a way_n god_n tempt_v not_o to_o wit_n neither_o i._o by_o compel_v or_o force_v sathan_n to_o tempt_v any_o nor_o ii_o by_o move_v the_o heart_n unto_o sin_n this_o saint_n james_n say_v come_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o not_o from_o god_n james_n 1.13_o nor_o ii_o by_o propound_v the_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n unto_o sin_n thereby_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o death_n for_o so_o sathan_n tempt_v obser_n 2_o we_o may_v learn_v then_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n namely_o both_o by_o permit_v sathan_n to_o assault_v we_o and_o by_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o we_o to_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v add_v these_o act_n 5.3_o rom._n 1.24.28_o thes_n 2.10_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o sometime_o we_o provoke_v god_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o over_o to_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n sometime_o we_o incense_v he_o by_o despise_v his_o mercy_n rom._n 2.4.5_o sometime_o by_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o withdraw_v his_o prevent_a grace_n from_o we_o give_v we_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v principal_o careful_a not_o to_o provoke_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o temptation_n quest_n 6_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v we_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o or_o the_o will_n of_o sathan_n or_o to_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n that_o know_v the_o cause_n hereof_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o avoid_v they_o answ_n the_o mean_n or_o cause_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o ignorance_n of_o god_n or_o a_o foolish_a heart_n and_o sottish_a full_a of_o darkness_n ro._n 1.21_o &_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o second_o waver_v stagger_a and_o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n ephes_n 4.14_o rom._n 1.25_o three_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n call_v abuse_v the_o tender_a of_o grace_n and_o extinguish_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n four_o a_o not_o fear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n or_o threaten_n of_o god_n prov._n 1.29_o 30._o five_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prohet_n as_o ahab_n do_v 1_o king_n 22.8_o six_o a_o cleave_v unto_o sin_n and_o delight_v in_o iniquity_n rom._n 1.26.29_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o 13._o seven_o a_o return_v unto_o our_o vomit_n and_o former_a sin_n 2_o pet._n 20_o 21.2â—_n eight_o a_o calumniate_a and_o scandalize_a of_o god_n and_o religion_n rom._n 1.21_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n let_v we_o careful_o take_v heed_n 1._o of_o ignorance_n 2._o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n 3._o of_o neglect_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n outward_o or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_o 4._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_v god_n mean_n 5._o to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o shall_v reprove_v we_o 6._o let_v we_o forsake_v and_o avoid_v all_o sin_n 7._o let_v we_o never_o turn_v unto_o our_o old_a sin_n but_o last_o labour_v to_o glorify_v god_n &_o adorn_v that_o profession_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v three_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o faith_n therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o teach_v we_o here_o to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n do_v show_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o we_o which_o we_o desire_v or_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o temptation_n if_o we_o will_v but_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n read_v psalm_n 34.4_o and_o 50.15_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.3_o and_o 2_o pet._n â—_o 9_o and_o revel_v 3.10_o quest_n 7_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o temptation_n if_o we_o pray_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o moderate_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o satan_n himself_o can_v hurt_v we_o except_o god_n permit_v he_o can_v not_o touch_v job_n body_n until_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o job_n life_n because_o god_n forbid_v he_o job_n 1.2_o and_o 2.4_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n without_o leave_n mat._n 8.31_o yea_o christ_n dislodge_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o can_v tempt_v we_o except_o god_n permit_v and_o consequent_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o temptation_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o look_v unto_o christ_n who_o i._o be_v arm_v for_o we_o and_o overcome_v sathan_n for_o we_o mat._n 4._o and_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v those_o who_o groan_n under_o temptation_n heb._n 2.18_o ii_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o we_o and_o triumph_v in_o the_o cross_n over_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n col._n 2.14_o and_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 8_o what_o must_v we_o avoid_v ourselves_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o temptation_n answ_n 1_o first_o love_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o affection_n unto_o any_o we_o can_v withstand_v the_o temptation_n thereunto_o as_o we_o ought_v answ_n 2_o second_o love_v not_o the_o world_n esteem_v it_o not_o as_o a_o friend_n for_o if_o so_o we_o can_v never_o beware_v of_o or_o avoid_v the_o enticement_n and_o allurement_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o james_n 4.4_o answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o not_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n lest_o unaware_o we_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n or_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_n occasion_n or_o provocation_n we_o be_v most_o frequent_o ensnare_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o labour_v careful_o to_o eschew_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o let_v we_o refrain_v vain_a thought_n and_o mortify_v all_o internal_a corruption_n col._n 3.5_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o answ_n 5_o five_o let_v we_o tame_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a let_v we_o not_o be_v negligent_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o wary_a watchful_a and_o circumspect_a ephes_n 5.15_o both_o over_o our_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n answ_n 7_o seven_o let_v we_o not_o yield_v unto_o temptation_n or_o surrender_v the_o buckler_n at_o the_o first_o stroke_n let_v we_o not_o deliver_v up_o the_o fort_n at_o the_o first_o onset_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o the_o first_o assault_n but_o let_v we_o fight_v it_o out_o and_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n heb._n 12.4_o jam._n 4.7_o like_o a_o stout_a soldier_n 1_o tim._n 1.18_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o for_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n fight_v courageous_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v overcome_v and_o be_v crown_v read_v 25.26_o read_v revelat._n 2._o for_o 7._o â—0_n 25.26_o quid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la what_o must_v we_o do_v both_o to_o prevent_v temptation_n and_o to_o escape_v it_o when_o thereby_o we_o be_v assault_v quest_n 9_o we_o must_v never_o go_v without_o our_o weapon_n or_o unarm_v but_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o a_o christian_a answ_n principal_o these_o three_o namely_o first_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6.16_o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o labour_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o withstand_v all_o his_o temptation_n whether_o they_o tend_v unto_o presumption_n or_o desperation_n second_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a 1_o john_n 2.14_o but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o mat_n 4._o three_o prayer_n &_o this_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v use_v ephes_n 6.18_o yea_o daily_a according_a to_o our_o saviour_n direction_n in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o every_o day_n to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n four_o our_o saviour_n by_o teach_v thus_o frequent_o &_o fervent_o to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n do_v show_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v many_o
shall_v never_o get_v unrewarded_a wincelaus_n or_o according_a to_o some_o wincelaijs_fw-la king_n of_o hungary_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o forsake_v of_o his_o own_o oftentimes_o use_v to_o say_v the_o hope_n i_o have_v in_o man_n hinder_v i_o from_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o now_o that_o all_o my_o confidence_n be_v in_o he_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o he_o will_v help_v i_o by_o his_o divine_a goodness_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o unto_o he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o estate_n and_o dignity_n within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o and_o let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v as_o dion_n do_v who_o be_v advertise_v that_o calippus_n who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o friend_n watch_v opportunity_n to_o slay_v he_o go_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o he_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o loose_v his_o life_n then_o distrust_v his_o friend_n thus_o do_v holy_a job_n though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o 13.15_o he_o john_n 13.15_o and_o exitus_fw-la probat_fw-la the_o event_n show_v that_o his_o confidence_n go_v not_o unrewarded_a of_o god_n §_o 7._o shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o section_n 7_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o seek_v riches_n or_o temporal_a thing_n at_o all_o question_n have_v speak_v something_o of_o this_o before_o verse_n 24._o and_o 25._o i_o here_o brief_o thus_o resolve_v this_o quaere_fw-la first_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o answer_v 1_o to_o follow_v our_o calling_n diligent_o and_o to_o desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v may_v prosper_v second_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o possess_v answer_n 2_o riches_n both_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o can_v but_o use_v they_o as_o though_o â—â—e_v use_v they_o not_o 1_o corinthian_n 7.30_o which_o indeed_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o do_v because_o our_o affection_n be_v too_o prone_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o captivate_v by_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o too_o much_o desire_v or_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o at_o all_o trust_n in_o they_o let_v we_o remember_v these_o six_o thing_n namely_o i._o we_o enjoy_v here_o nothing_o in_o outward_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o bruit_v beast_n ii_o nothing_n here_o can_v give_v the_o heart_n content_a or_o peace_n and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o rest_n 2.10_o rest_n mich._n 2.10_o iii_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n can_v give_v grace_n or_o spiritual_a comfort_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o iu_o riches_n can_v bring_v we_o unto_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n v._o riches_n detain_v a_o man_n from_o heaven_n and_o violent_o draw_v his_o affection_n downward_o anselme_n walk_v see_v a_o bird_n which_o a_o boy_n have_v catch_v and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o fly_v away_o have_v tie_v a_o stone_n to_o her_o leg_n now_o observe_v how_o the_o bird_n will_v fly_v up_o and_o present_o be_v pull_v down_o again_o by_o that_o weight_n which_o be_v hang_v at_o she_o make_v the_o good_a old_a man_n fall_v into_o this_o meditation_n that_o as_o the_o bird_n be_v detain_v from_o fly_v upward_o by_o the_o stone_n tie_v to_o she_o so_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o riches_n the_o affection_n and_o mind_n be_v hinder_v from_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a meditation_n contemplation_n desire_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v increase_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o psalm_n 62.10_o vi_o and_o last_o remember_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o have_v here_o a_o true_a promise_n utter_v by_o truth_n itself_o that_o if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a care_n to_o seek_v after_o grace_n and_o glory_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v take_v care_n for_o temporal_a thing_n verse_n 34_o verse_n 34._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o section_n 1_o §_o 1._o take_v no_o thought_n question_n what_o carefulness_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o prohibit_v answer_v 1_o first_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a as_o the_o heathen_a be_v who_o either_o thought_n that_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v earthly_a thing_n or_o else_o dare_v not_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v great_a care_n and_o thought_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v not_o thus_o take_v think_v answer_v 2_o second_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o expect_v more_o than_o necessary_a thing_n for_o man_n often_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v and_o seek_v needful_a and_o convenient_a thing_n but_o conceive_v ample_a and_o large_a hope_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o some_o way_n and_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o hence_o take_v much_o care_n and_o thought_n lest_o the_o success_n and_o event_n shall_v not_o answer_v their_o expectation_n we_o must_v not_o thus_o take_v think_v answer_v 3_o three_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v care_n for_o more_o than_o god_n give_v we_o many_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n which_o god_n give_v they_o but_o make_v themselves_o lean_a and_o thin_a with_o care_n because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a nor_o large_a portion_n these_o be_v like_o those_o who_o not_o content_v with_o their_o little_a stature_n take_v much_o care_n and_o thought_n how_o to_o be_v tall_a but_o by_o all_o their_o care_n be_v not_o able_a to_o add_v one_o cubite_fw-la unto_o their_o stature_n and_o therefore_o this_o carefulness_n be_v utter_o forbid_v four_o christ_n prohibit_v we_o to_o vex_v answer_n 4_o ourselves_o with_o take_v think_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o be_v frequent_a with_o many_o who_o thus_o torture_v themselves_o what_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v what_o if_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v worth_a observe_n he_o do_v not_o say_v do_v not_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o day_n that_o you_o may_v have_v something_o for_o yourselves_o and_o you_o to_o morrow_n for_o this_o be_v command_v ephesian_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o eight_o and_o 1_o timothy_n five_o eight_o but_o but_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v use_v all_o diligence_n and_o care_n still_o in_o your_o calling_n but_o trouble_v not_o yourselves_o with_o curious_a thought_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o or_o how_o you_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o hereafter_o §_o 2._o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v section_n 2_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n 1_o some_o expound_v they_o of_o new_a thing_n some_o of_o new_a provision_n some_o of_o new_a care_n first_o some_o interpret_v these_o word_n answer_v 1_o thus_o the_o morrow_n will_v bring_v new_a and_o unknown_a thing_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v you_o can_v prevent_v nor_o procure_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o know_v not_o of_o and_o little_o do_v you_o know_v what_o a_o night_n may_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n second_o the_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v answer_n 2_o thus_o the_o morrow_n will_v provide_v and_o procure_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o itself_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o god_n will_v take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o deliver_v you_o and_o comfort_v you_o in_o all_o your_o fear_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v question_v 2_o help_v and_o ease_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o care_n and_o want_n first_o god_n forsee_v all_o thing_n and_o answer_v 1_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v casual_a second_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n be_v answer_n 2_o there_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n which_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v help_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o any_o danger_n or_o evil_n whatsoever_o three_o god_n be_v philanthropos_n a_o answer_n 3_o lover_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o never_o lay_v any_o burden_n upon_o they_o to_o break_v their_o back_n or_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o therefore_o no_o evil_a shall_v lie_v long_o or_o heavy_a upon_o his_o child_n than_o he_o see_v may_v be_v for_o
beat_v back_o all_o the_o dart_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n answer_v 3_o three_o provide_v the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n for_o that_o will_v block_n up_o the_o way_n against_o sin_n question_n 4_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v or_o how_o must_v this_o beam_n be_v cast_v out_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v require_v a_o double_a labour_n 1._o internal_a of_o the_o heart_n n._n 2._o externall_n in_o work_n o._n first_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o we_o must_v first_o take_v our_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n to_o task_n and_o labour_v earnest_o therein_o after_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o to_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n because_o without_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n in_o this_o work_n read_v psal_n 97.10_o rom._n 12.9_o psal_n 45.7_o amos_n 5.15_o proverb_n 28.16_o psalm_n 36.4_o the_o truth_n hereof_o evident_o appear_v thuâ—_n 1._o a_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n except_o he_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n 26._o mother_n luk._n 14_o 26._o and_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a 8.13_o evil_a prov._n 8.13_o therefore_o without_o the_o hatred_n of_o evil_a we_o can_v obey_v god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o fear_n psal_n 2.11_o 3._o if_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v evil_a we_o hate_v good_a for_o contraria_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la subiecto_fw-la a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n mat._n 5.24_o and_o therefore_o until_o we_o have_v learn_v true_o to_o hate_v sin_n we_o have_v learn_v true_o nothing_o in_o religion_n second_o we_o must_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o our_o sin_n any_o more_o never_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o allurement_n thereof_o but_o still_o to_o take_v off_o the_o vizard_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o attain_v to_o this_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o resolution_n against_o it_o quest_n 5_o first_o consider_v the_o original_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v answer_v 1_o namely_o from_o satan_n gen._n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n we_o give_v way_n unto_o satan_n and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o his_o subjection_n dominion_n and_o power_n become_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o loathe_v sin_n and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v it_o second_o consider_v thy_o place_n and_o self_n what_o thou_o answer_v 2_o art_n one_o that_o have_v be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o wallow_v any_o more_o in_o sin_n remember_v thou_o be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n mat._n 5.14_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v pure_a glorify_v god_n by_o thy_o unblameable_a life_n eph._n 5.27_o phil._n 2.15_o mat._n 5.16_o for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o god_n with_o satan_n 2._o cor._n 6.14_o thus_o all_o christian_n shall_v remember_v what_o they_o be_v for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o endeavour_v against_o it_o three_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o regard_n answer_n 3_o of_o other_o of_o other_o thing_n and_o of_o thyself_o 1_v consider_v the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o how_o it_o wound_v adam_n slay_v cain_n cham_n the_o old_a world_n the_o ten_o tribe_n ephraim_n judah_n 13.1_o gen._n 6.5_o hosea_n 13.1_o yea_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n death_n 11._o consider_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o it_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n and_o obliterated_a god_n image_n in_o we_o yea_o so_o contaminate_v we_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o boil_n sore_n &_o putrified_a corruption_n 3.8.10_o corruption_n esa_fw-la 1.6_o gen._n 3.8.10_o 2_o sin_n bring_v shame_n into_o the_o world_n when_o adam_n have_v eat_v the_o apple_n they_o he_o be_v ashamed_a not_o before_o 3._o by_o sin_n adam_n 3.8.24_o gen._n 3.8.24_o &_o all_o man_n natural_o in_o he_o lose_v that_o familiarity_n with_o god_n which_o former_o he_o have_v 4._o sin_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o pleasant_a paradise_n into_o the_o wide_a and_o weedy_a world_n 3.23_o world_n gen._n 3.23_o 5._o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n bring_v that_o into_o the_o world_n also_o gen._n 2.17_o rom._n 5.12_o iii_o consider_v the_o dangerous_a condition_n that_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_n namely_o first_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o fountain_n thy_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o unclean_a stream_n can_v issue_v from_o thou_o mala_fw-la mens_fw-la malâ—â—_n animus_n thy_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o all_o thy_o action_n favour_n of_o sin_n read_v matth._n 15.19_o gen._n 6.5_o jam._n 1.14.15_o second_o thy_o sin_n have_v set_v a_o separation_n between_o thou_o and_o thy_o god_n and_o make_v thou_o his_o enemy_n jsa_n 59_o 2._o james_n 4.5_o three_o sin_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n genes_n 4.10_o and_o 18.20_o and_o james_n 5.4_o the_o many_o transgression_n thou_o have_v commit_v send_v forth_o loud_a clamour_n daily_o unto_o god_n for_o justice_n judgement_n and_o revenge_n four_o sin_n daily_a rebel_n against_o thou_o romans_z 7.17.23_o galath_n 5.17_o and_o have_v get_v such_o strength_n and_o sure_a foot_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o of_o thyself_o expel_v he_o five_o sin_n hinder_v and_o withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o thou_o jerem._n 5.25_o six_o sin_n have_v disinherit_v thou_o of_o thy_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o deprive_v thou_o of_o eternal_a glory_n roman_n 3.23_o seven_o sin_n obdurate_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o consuetudo_fw-la peccandi_fw-la tollit_fw-la sensum_fw-la peccati_fw-la and_o thus_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o cast_v this_o beam_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n second_o our_o next_o labour_n be_v external_a wherein_o be_v two_o quaeres_fw-la quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la quomodo_n quest_n 6_o what_o must_v we_o do_v for_o the_o expelling_a of_o sin_n answer_n 1_o first_o reluctandum_fw-la strive_v struggle_v wrestle_v and_o resist_v sin_n galath_n 5.17_o that_o be_v endeavour_v against_o it_o subdue_v thy_o affection_n and_o do_v not_o with_o thy_o will_n consent_n thereunto_o answer_n 2_o second_o vincendum_fw-la labour_v to_o overcome_v it_o to_o this_o be_v require_v stroke_n wound_n blood_n hebr._n 12.4_o for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o conquer_v it_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v assault_v and_o labour_v with_o many_o blow_n and_o wound_v with_o many_o deep_a and_o deadly_a wound_n or_o it_o can_v be_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o may_v make_v we_o to_o resist_v sin_n more_o manful_o answer_n 3_o three_o vinciendum_fw-la bound_v and_o tie_v it_o fast_o when_o thou_o have_v overcome_v it_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o resolution_n circumspection_n daily_a watchfulness_n and_o particular_a promise_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n answer_n 4_o four_o ejiciendum_fw-la have_v bind_v it_o than_o cast_v it_o out_o and_o labour_n to_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o god_n henceforth_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o and_o always_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o enable_v thou_o to_o perform_v what_o thou_o have_v promise_v quest_n 7_o how_o must_v we_o expel_v sin_n answer_n 1_o first_o begin_v betimes_o to_o assault_v he_o give_v the_o water_n course_n no_o way_n at_o all_o but_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n strive_v against_o sin_n and_o all_o thy_o corruption_n answer_n 2_o second_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n manful_o until_o thou_o have_v overcome_v answer_n 3_o three_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o long_o thou_o have_v any_o enemy_n outward_o to_o assault_v thou_o or_o corruption_n which_o inward_o strive_v against_o thou_o so_o long_o thou_o must_v labour_v careful_o and_o courageous_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v verse_n 6._o verse_n 6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o
quest_n 6_o in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o plain_a mark_n namely_o answer_n 1._o be_v thy_o affection_n as_o strong_o set_v upon_o sin_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v do_v thou_o love_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o thou_o do_v then_o certain_o thou_o be_v yet_o sin_n slave_n 2._o be_v thy_o temptation_n as_o frequent_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v thou_o as_o often_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v then_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o in_o thou_o 3._o be_v thou_o as_o stupid_a dull_a and_o blind_a in_o see_v the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n as_o ever_o thou_o be_v be_v thou_o still_o as_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n then_o that_o sin_n have_v a_o command_a power_n in_o and_z over_o thou_o 4._o be_v thou_o as_o unable_a to_o resist_v sin_n as_o ever_o thou_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o ever_o as_o naked_a as_o ever_o as_o feeble_a and_o fainthearted_a as_o ever_o this_o show_v that_o corruption_n be_v too_o strong_a in_o thou_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o find_v that_o our_o love_n be_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v take_v off_o if_o temptation_n be_v more_o rare_a in_o we_o and_o we_o more_o quick_a sight_v unto_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o more_o strong_a to_o resist_v he_o both_o by_o faith_n prayer_n and_o the_o word_n than_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n that_o sin_n be_v grow_v weak_a in_o we_o and_o our_o foot_n reduce_v from_o this_o broad_a way_n §_o 3._o that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n sect._n 3_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n show_n that_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o sin_n bring_v at_o last_o unto_o perpetual_a pain_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v question_n 1_o for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v otherwise_o perswade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o come_v unto_o salvation_n first_o it_o appear_v evident_o from_o christ_n own_o answer_n 1_o word_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o broad_a way_n be_v perdition_n narrow_a way_n be_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o other_o think_v second_o it_o appear_v from_o other_o plain_a and_o positive_a answer_n 2_o place_n of_o scripture_n read_v psalm_n 9.17_o and_o 11.6_o and_o 83.10.13_o and_o jsa_n 5.24_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 6.9_o three_o sin_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o condemnation_n answer_v 3_o or_o all_o and_o only_a sinner_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o broad_a path_n lead_v to_o perdition_n read_v isa_n 50.1_o and_o 59.2_o and_o jerem._n 5.25_o hose_n 13.1_o rom._n 6.23_o psalm_n 1.5_o and_o 5.4_o and_o 34.16_o prov._n 16.4_o isa_n 3.10_o 11._o four_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v level_v against_o answer_n 4_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o destruction_n at_o the_o last_o psal_n 34.16_o five_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o locust_n answer_v 5_o have_v bring_v forth_o their_o young_a die_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n so_o lust_n have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n james_n 1.15_o and_o rom._n 6.28_o six_o otherwise_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v just_a for_o answer_v 6_o 1._o he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o shall_v die_v genes_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o cause_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v write_v about_o his_o coin_n that_o nation_n and_o people_n shall_v perish_v which_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o law_n and_o threaten_v to_o inflict_v condign_a punishment_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o disobey_v it_o 3.23_o rom._n 3.23_o 2._o mankind_n have_v break_v this_o law_n in_o adam_n and_o wicked_a man_n daily_o break_v it_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v who_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o christ_n question_n 2_o shall_v no_o wicked_a man_n at_o all_o escape_n this_o destruction_n none_o who_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o answer_v first_o king_n and_o great_a man_n shall_v suffer_v if_o they_o run_v with_o the_o common_a sort_n isay_n 41.2_o daniel_n 5.27_o second_o wiseman_n shall_v be_v punish_v if_o they_o thus_o play_v the_o fool_n exod._n 1.10_o and_o 15.7_o and_o rom._n 1.22_o three_o proud_a man_n shall_v be_v ruin_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o malach._n 4.1_o four_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v who_o walk_v in_o this_o broad_a way_n secret_o and_o unseen_a matth._n 23._o question_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o renounce_v sin_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n without_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o life_n from_o sin_n answer_v 2_o second_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n without_o this_o faith_n purge_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_n 15.9_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v the_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v pure_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o faith_n where_o sin_n be_v not_o forsake_v answer_n 3_o three_o we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n until_o we_o have_v leave_v sin_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o come_v to_o a_o pollute_a soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v answer_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o eternal_a destruction_n without_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o leave_v it_o question_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o avoid_v and_o leave_v sin_n answer_n 1_o first_o shun_v and_o beware_v of_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n answer_n 2_o second_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n to_o be_v good_a and_o pure_a and_o sincere_a answer_n 3_o three_o deplore_v thy_o infirmity_n speedy_o and_o hearty_o wash_v thy_o soul_n with_o tear_n for_o thy_o former_a transgression_n sorrow_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o answer_n 4_o four_o promise_v unto_o god_n to_o fight_v manful_o against_o thy_o former_a sin_n and_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o labour_n to_o perform_v thy_o promise_n answer_n 5_o five_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o god_n to_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o preserve_v thou_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o the_o freeman_n of_o jesus_n christ_n question_n 5_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o this_o broad_a way_n of_o sin_n answer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o these_o impediment_n the_o impediment_n be_v these_o first_o insensibility_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o forsake_v it_o second_o presumption_n when_o man_n either_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sinner_n or_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v small_a or_o that_o though_o great_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v it_o make_v they_o more_o careless_a and_o fearless_a of_o sin_n and_o more_o slack_a to_o leave_v it_o three_o procrastination_n and_o delay_n when_o we_o promise_v repentance_n but_o put_v off_o the_o performance_n thereof_o from_o day_n to_o day_n four_o key-coldnesse_n in_o perform_v &_o perfect_v of_o the_o work_n not_o strive_v against_o sin_n unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12.4_o the_o remedy_n be_v these_o first_o a_o tender_a &_o circumcise_a heart_n which_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o sin_n second_o a_o godly_a fear_n remember_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n yea_o great_a sinner_n and_o neither_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n ourselves_o not_o sure_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n except_o we_o strive_v to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v they_o three_o not_o to_o defer_v but_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n to_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n four_o zeal_n alacritis_fw-la and_o industry_n in_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n strive_v against_o it_o with_o manful_a wrastling_n till_o we_o have_v prevail_v §_o 4._o and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o sect._n 4_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n many_o question_n 1_o our_o saviour_n show_v hereby_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a many_o simple_o which_o walk_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o they_o who_o
king_n 16.3_o and_o ahab_n 21.21_o and_o achan_n josh_n 7._o and_o hananiah_n jerem._n 28.16_o second_o sometime_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o some_o sudden_a casualty_n as_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n â—_o king_n 7.17_o thus_o many_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o some_o accident_n in_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o duel_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o like_a three_o sometime_o god_n shorten_v their_o day_n by_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o some_o sickness_n or_o disease_n and_o thus_o often_o drunkard_n take_v surfeit_n &_o unclean_a person_n impure_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o end_n prov._n 23.29_o four_o sometime_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v their_o own_o executioner_n and_o to_o cut_v the_o thread_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v with_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n question_n 6_o what_o sin_n do_v god_n or_o have_v god_n punish_v with_o sudden_a or_o untimely_a death_n answer_v these_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n first_o idolatry_n thus_o he_o cut_v off_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levitic_a 10.2_o and_o oza_n or_o vzza_n 2_o sam._n 6.7_o second_o blasphemy_n thus_o two_o and_o forty_o child_n be_v sudden_o destroy_v for_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n 2_o king_n 2.24_o and_o a_o girl_n of_o twelve_o year_n old_a here_o in_o england_n mention_v by_o m._n fox_n for_o he_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o such_o malach._n 3.5_o three_o treason_n thus_o achitophel_n come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n 2_o samuel_n 17.23_o and_o judas_n matth._n 27.5_o four_o persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a thus_o pharaoh_n and_o haman_n be_v take_v quick_o away_o for_o their_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n five_o perfidiousness_n unfaithfulnesse_n or_o false_a deal_n thus_o senacherib_n come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n and_o often_o god_n lâ—ts_v man_n fall_v into_o the_o net_n that_o themselves_o have_v lay_v six_o lust_n this_o bring_v samson_n into_o the_o philistine_n hand_n and_o bring_v many_o daily_a into_o filthy_a loathsome_a and_o incurable_a disease_n and_o sudden_a death_n seven_o drunkenness_n many_o have_v come_v to_o their_o end_n by_o some_o sudden_a mischance_n in_o their_o drunkenness_n eight_o desperation_n the_o conscience_n oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n do_v often_o find_v out_o this_o lamentable_a remedy_n of_o murder_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o torture_n which_o indeed_o do_v put_v but_o a_o beginning_n to_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n matth._n 27.3.5_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o this_o phrase_n of_o hew_v down_o may_v signify_v a_o shorten_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n which_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n second_o this_o phrase_n may_v signify_v a_o cut_n off_o from_o christ_n heauâ—n_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o felicity_n certain_o it_o may_v mean_v 1._o a_o câ—â—â—ing_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o 2._o a_o câ—â—tting_v off_o from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n but._n 3._o not_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o christ_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v never_o graft_v into_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o but_o this_o come_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o next_o section_n i_o here_o omit_v it_o §_o 4._o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n section_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v signify_v eternal_a punishment_n answer_v observat_fw-la and_o the_o phrase_n itself_o do_v show_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o punishment_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o wicked_a man_n which_o bear_v nothing_o but_o corrupt_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cast_v at_o length_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n which_o of_o all_o other_o â—_z be_v the_o great_a how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o punishment_n prepare_v quest_n 2_o for_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n do_v exceed_v all_o other_o torture_n first_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a answer_n 1_o scripture_n who_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n matth._n 5.22_o sometime_o a_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v or_o extinguish_v matth._n 3.12_o sometime_o a_o eternal_a fire_n matth._n 18.8_o and_o 25.41_o sometime_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o a_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o mark_v 9.43.44_o sometimes_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v there_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v of_o the_o insufferablenesse_n of_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n there_o be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n matth._n 13.42.50_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n apoc._n 19.20_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v negative_o no_o rest_n revelat._n 14.10_o but_o affirmative_o torment_v day_n and_o night_n revel_v 20.10_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n hell_n be_v a_o place_n answer_n 2_o ordain_v unto_o torment_n in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o prison_n no_o dungeon_n like_o it_o prison_n deprive_v man_n of_o liberty_n and_o dungeon_n of_o light_n but_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o torment_n in_o they_o yea_o may_v â—njoy_v some_o comfort_n in_o they_o but_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n which_o deprive_v we_o of_o liberty_n and_o light_n which_o debar_v we_o from_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o which_o afflict_v with_o torment_n never_o patient_o to_o be_v endure_v three_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v answer_n 3_o there_o torment_v who_o be_v man_n forsake_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o depart_v hence_o i_o know_v you_o not_o oh_o how_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o poor_a soul_n who_o god_n will_v not_o own_o who_o god_n do_v not_o pity_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o laugh_v at_o their_o destruction_n prov._n 1.24_o answer_n 4_o four_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v 1._o our_o eternal_a enemy_n and_o a_o foe_n never_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2._o a_o enemy_n that_o excel_v and_o exceed_v in_o envy_n and_o malice_n 3._o a_o foe_n powerful_a and_o able_a to_o inflict_v unspeakable_a torment_n 4._o a_o enemy_n who_o have_v no_o other_o comfort_n then_o this_o that_o he_o have_v copartner_n in_o his_o misery_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v make_v they_o as_o miserable_a as_o may_v be_v answer_n 5_o five_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o good_a in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n neither_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v afford_v the_o least_o comfort_n for_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o 1._o light_n to_o comfort_v the_o eye_n nor_o 2._o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v the_o tip_n of_o the_o tongue_n nor_o 3._o any_o confidence_n or_o courage_n to_o support_v the_o heart_n answer_n 6_o six_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v of_o all_o other_o torment_v the_o great_a by_o the_o extension_n thereof_o unto_o every_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v most_o sharp_a and_o unsupportable_a torture_n exercise_v upon_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v whole_o deject_v through_o sorrow_n whole_o devote_v unto_o sorrow_n and_o whole_o devour_v and_o consume_v by_o and_o with_o sorrow_n 3._o the_o conscience_n shall_v for_o ever_o presage_v terrible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n must_v needs_o be_v exquisite_a that_o thus_o be_v extend_v both_o to_o body_n soul_n and_o conscience_n answer_n 7_o seven_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o conâ—â—â—â—ltie_n perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v either_o end_n or_o ease_v they_o shall_v be_v continual_a and_o perpetual_a sine_fw-la intervallo_fw-la without_o any_o intermission_n or_o interruption_n the_o papist_n feign_v some_o lady_n day_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o hell_n when_o the_o soul_n play_n or_o make_v holy_a day_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a dream_n for_o as_o be_v show_v before_o from_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v there_o no_o rest_n nor_o ease_n nor_o cessation_n of_o torment_n yea_o these_o torment_n shall_v be_v eternal_a semper_fw-la and_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o neither_o the_o torment_n nor_o the_o tormentor_n nor_o the_o torment_a shall_v ever_o be_v consume_v or_o end_v but_o shall_v endure_v &_o last_v for_o ever_o semper_fw-la moribundus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la mortuus_fw-la robore_fw-la vacuus_fw-la sensu_fw-la plenus_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la far_o non_fw-la possis_fw-la semper_fw-la feras_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la in_o hell_n man_n shall_v be_v ever_o a_o die_a but_o never_o be_v dead_a ever_o weak_a and_o void_a of_o strength_n but_o full_a of_o sense_n of_o smart_n and_o that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o suffer_v with_o any_o patience_n they_o must_v ever_o suffer_v with_o insufferable_a pain_n answer_n 8_o eight_o the_o exquisite_a torment_n of_o hell_n appear_v
he_o job_n 30.1_o now_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o derision_n be_v this_o the_o latter_a be_v doglike_a but_o the_o former_a devill-like_a answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v who_o deride_z good_a man_n here_o four_o sort_n be_v just_o tax_v viz._n i._o they_o who_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o those_o who_o reprove_v they_o jer._n 20.7_o 8._o heb._n 13.22_o ii_o they_o who_o laugh_v at_o those_o who_o exhort_v admonish_v counsel_n and_o advise_v they_o iii_o they_o who_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o michol_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o and_o iv_o they_o who_o laugh_v at_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mat._n 27.43_o psal_n 14.6_o quest_n 3_o but_o why_o do_v these_o ministrel_n &_o mourner_n laugh_v at_o christ_n man_n laugh_v at_o christ_n either_o from_o answ_n affection_n because_o be_v glue_v unto_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o cease_v from_o sin_n they_o deride_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a though_o speak_v or_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o understanding_n because_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a absurd_a and_o impossible_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o derision_n here_o mention_v they_o laugh_v at_o christ_n who_o say_v she_o be_v but_o asleep_a for_o they_o know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a luke_n 8.53_o verse_n 25_o verse_n 25._o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v sect._n 1_o §_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o quest_n 1_o who_o be_v permit_v to_o abide_v or_o admit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o room_n with_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v all_o his_o disciple_n go_v in_o with_o he_o verse_n 19_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o his_o disciple_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o house_n much_o less_o into_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o maid_n lie_v yea_o all_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o house_n mark_v 5.37_o and_o of_o those_o which_o do_v only_o three_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o 8.51_o he_o luke_n 8.51_o second_o some_o say_v only_o the_o companion_n of_o jairus_n and_o himself_o and_o wife_n enter_v in_o with_o christ_n calvin_n s_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v answ_n 2_o not_o because_o the_o relative_n with_o he_o do_v rather_o appertain_v to_o christ_n then_o unto_o jairus_n the_o word_n be_v these_o as_o record_v by_o saint_n mark_v chap._n 5.40_o when_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o out_o who_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v he_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o enter_v in_o where_o the_o damsel_n be_v lie_v erasmus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v cu_z illo_o id_fw-la est_fw-la patre_fw-la pvellae_fw-la they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o thus_o calvin_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o he_o be_v mean_v christ_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a from_o mark_n 5.40_o three_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v answ_n 3_o permit_v and_o admit_v to_o go_v in_o with_o christ_n viz._n to_o wit_n 1._o three_o apostle_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n and_o 3._o beside_o these_o none_o at_o all_o as_o saint_n luke_n do_v plain_o express_v and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o go_v in_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o maiden_n luke_n 8.51_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n permit_v the_o maid_n father_n quest_n 2_o and_o mother_n to_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v unto_o answ_n 2_o and_o for_o their_o daughter_n they_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o preserve_v she_o and_o to_o tender_v she_o in_o thankfulness_n unto_o christ_n for_o i._o it_o be_v a_o joy_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v she_o restore_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o ii_o it_o be_v they_o who_o desire_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o iii_o it_o belong_v unto_o parent_n to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o for_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o see_v that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n which_o they_o desire_v be_v more_o oblige_v in_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o to_o have_v the_o great_a care_n of_o she_o to_o educate_v and_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o action_n of_o jairus_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n part_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o christ_n observe_v and_o to_o procure_v that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v and_o restore_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n for_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n substitute_n and_o therefore_o all_o magistrate_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o quest_n 3_o child_n first_o they_o must_v bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n in_o answ_n 1_o baptism_n the_o canon_n forbid_v that_o father_n shall_v be_v godfather_n or_o witness_n unto_o their_o own_o child_n but_o none_o forbid_v parent_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o child_n second_o parent_n must_v earnest_o endeavour_v answ_n 2_o that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v raise_v unto_o life_n all_o man_n natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o therefore_o parent_n must_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n three_o parent_n must_v rejoice_v when_o their_o answ_n child_n be_v revive_v by_o christ_n as_o undoubted_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o this_o maid_n do_v that_o be_v when_o parent_n see_v good_a beginning_n and_o hopeful_a bloom_n and_o religious_a fruit_n to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a and_o bless_v god_n because_o in_o the_o second_o answer_v it_o be_v say_v that_o parent_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n quest_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o they_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v for_o the_o obtain_n hereof_o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o must_v pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o parent_n shall_v here_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o their_o little_a one_o or_o not_o for_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a herein_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o a_o main_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o every_o father_n may_v do_v for_o his_o child_n namely_o to_o sanctify_v they_o daily_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n job_n 1.5_o answ_n 2_o second_o parent_n must_v counsel_v and_o advise_v their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v for_o they_o yea_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o precedent_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o place_n exod._n 13.8_o deuter._n 6.7_o and_o 11.19_o and_o 32.46_o psalm_n 78.6_o 7._o gen._n 18.19_o and_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o answ_n 3_o three_o parent_n must_v accustom_v their_o child_n to_o pious_a duty_n and_o holy_a exercise_n namely_o i._o to_o the_o hear_n read_v meditate_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ii_o to_o ordinary_a and_o public_a prayer_n parent_n must_v both_o teach_v their_o child_n reverent_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a congregation_n &_o also_o private_o at_o home_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o arise_v and_o before_o they_o sleep_v this_o be_v too_o much_o neglect_v by_o parent_n yea_o some_o with_o fair_a seem_a reason_n can_v dispute_v against_o it_o iii_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n parent_n must_v accustom_v their_o child_n to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v gracious_a and_o season_v with_o salt_n answ_n 4_o four_o parent_n must_v give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o their_o child_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o shall_v be_v mirror_n unto_o their_o child_n because_o the_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o father_n be_v very_o
be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o beget_v by_o a_o man_n be_v impure_a and_o pollute_a job_n 14.4_o and_o 15.14_o and_o 25.4_o psal_n 51.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n be_v defile_v answ_n 3_o three_o this_o further_a evident_o appear_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o part_n for_o i._o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a organ_n except_o only_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o soul_n ii_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v both_o direct_a traitor_n let_v in_o temptation_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n iii_o the_o bruit_n part_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o evil_n and_o run_v after_o and_o pursue_v nothing_o else_o that_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a part_n or_o faculty_n iv_o the_o imagination_n do_v continual_o present_v some_o evil_a or_o other_o unto_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 4.18_o v._o the_o will_n of_o man_n always_o natural_o assent_v to_o the_o worse_a part_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v what_o be_v best_o but_o oh_o accurse_v i_o follow_v still_o what_o be_v the_o worst_a this_o be_v the_o bitter_a plaint_n of_o bless_a paul_n the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v i_o do_v daily_o rom._n 7.15_o vi_o natural_a reason_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v enemy_n and_o opposite_a unto_o god_n and_o averse_a from_o he_o rom._n 8.7_o vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n itself_o which_o the_o platonic_n thought_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n and_o renovation_n ephes_n 4.23_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o part_n how_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_a answ_n 4_o four_o it_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v that_o we_o all_o natural_o be_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o together_o therewith_o the_o resemblance_n of_o sin_n thereunto_o i._o leprosy_n be_v a_o universal_a disease_n it_o begin_v and_o breed_v first_o in_o the_o humour_n then_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o skin_n and_o within_o a_o while_n overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n thus_o sin_n seize_v first_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o and_o by_o corrupt_v and_o taint_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v who_o be_v thus_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v we_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o change_n be_v necessary_a but_o very_o difficult_o persuade_v to_o go_v about_o the_o work_n be_v herein_o especial_o enemy_n to_o innovation_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o industrious_o undertake_v the_o task_n by_o how_o much_o the_o hard_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o natural_a affection_n it_o be_v ii_o leprosy_n be_v hereditary_a as_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 8._o and_o so_o be_v sin_n derive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n iii_o leprosy_n be_v a_o unclean_a disease_n for_o first_o the_o humour_n in_o leper_n be_v intemperate_a and_o second_o altogether_o corrupt_a and_o poisonous_a so_o that_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o leper_n and_o in_o he_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o french_a or_o neapolitan_a disease_n be_v much_o like_a and_o three_o it_o be_v a_o infectious_a disease_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o leviticall_a law_n leper_n be_v to_o live_v alone_o thus_o sin_n do_v pollute_v and_o infect_v ourselves_o and_o endanger_v other_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o presume_v thereof_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v that_o i._o sin_n cast_v we_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o ii_o bring_v death_n upon_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o neither_o deserve_a any_o death_n or_o punishment_n at_o all_o for_o any_o offence_n of_o his_o own_o and_o iii_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n from_o be_v hear_v for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n john_n 9_o and_o iv_o hinder_v the_o lord_n from_o save_v we_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n to_o save_v sinner_n yea_o v._o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o one_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v we_o yea_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n achan_n saul_n david_n jonas_n hezekiah_n yea_o if_o christ_n have_v but_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n he_o can_v not_o have_v save_v we_o iv_o the_o leprosy_n leave_v its_o scar_n and_o mark_n and_o relic_n behind_o it_o so_o sin_n leave_v its_o remainder_n and_o a_o proneness_n unto_o concupiscence_n behind_o it_o and_o a_o certain_a weakness_n and_o inability_n in_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o god_n v._o hence_o the_o leper_n although_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o pronounce_v clean_o be_v prone_a to_o relapse_n and_o fall_v into_o this_o disease_n again_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o relapse_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n even_o after_o our_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a and_o circumspect_a over_o all_o our_o way_n stand_v always_o upon_o our_o watch-tower_n and_o labour_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sanctify_v we_o throughout_o both_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n pollute_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n it_o remain_v now_o second_o to_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n or_o that_o those_o who_o christ_n receive_v he_o cure_v observe_v 2_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n this_o we_o have_v handle_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o question_n to_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o section_n how_o may_v we_o know_v quest_n whether_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n examine_v serious_o these_o five_o thing_n viz._n first_o answ_n whether_o do_v we_o strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o our_o own_o proper_a sin_n or_o not_o second_o whether_o do_v we_o hate_v all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o or_o not_o whether_o great_a or_o small_a whether_o public_a or_o private_a whether_o belove_a or_o not_o belove_v three_o whether_o have_v we_o strength_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v we_o receive_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o new_a humour_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o so_o much_o as_o now_o we_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o purity_n of_o heart_n four_o whether_o have_v we_o tender_a conscience_n and_o awaken_v conscience_n or_o not_o which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o sin_n but_o careful_o watch_v against_o all_o five_o whether_o do_v the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n which_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o that_o be_v both_o watch_n over_o we_o himself_o and_o also_o excite_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o ourselves_o certain_o if_o we_o find_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o we_o may_v then_o be_v confident_o assure_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o therefore_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o 1._o we_o hate_v all_o sin_n in_o general_n and_o 2._o strive_v more_o particular_o against_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o 3._o be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v any_o and_o watchful_a against_o all_o and_o 4._o perceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prevent_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o help_v we_o forward_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o 5._o find_v new_a strength_n in_o our_o bone_n and_o joint_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o by_o these_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o sect._n 4_o §_o the_o deaf_a hear_v first_o we_o must_v here_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o second_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v deaf_a until_o we_o be_v cure_v quest_n 1_o how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o deafness_n be_v there_o deafness_n be_v twofold_a answ_n to_o wit_n either_o of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o i_o here_o speak_v not_o or_o mind_n &_o it_o be_v a_o incapacity_n of_o thing_n either_o natural_a but_o we_o hear_v the_o clamour_n of_o nature_n which_o desire_v meat_n drink_z sleep_n rest_n health_n pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a or_o moral_a but_o we_o can_v learn_v worthy_a wisdom_n and_o craft_n &_o the_o like_a or_o scientialium_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o art_n &_o science_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v learn_v liberal_a art_n and_o science_n &_o profession_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o deep_a &_o profound_a art_n or_o spiritual_a now_o these_o thing_n be_v understand_v either_o i._o in_o other_o &_o here_o our_o ear_n
of_o this_o answ_n see_v junij_fw-la paarell_n fol._n 8._o they_o further_a object_n the_o word_n halma_n do_v object_n 4_o not_o always_o signify_v a_o virgin_n but_o sometime_o a_o young_a woman_n who_o be_v marry_v i_o answer_v it_o signify_v always_o in_o scripture_n a_o answ_n 1_o virgin_n except_o only_a prov._n 30.19_o where_o halma_n be_v take_v not_o for_o a_o pure_a virgin_n but_o for_o a_o virgin_n in_o show_n or_o outward_a appearance_n as_o verse_n 20._o i_o add_v one_o answer_n more_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o answ_n 2_o a_o general_a solution_n of_o all_o these_o objection_n that_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n answ_n 3_o last_o because_o this_o question_n be_v not_o question_v among_o christian_n as_o also_o because_o other_o be_v other_o mayer_n s_o &_o pareus_n be_v handle_v it_o something_o large_o i_o therefore_o prosecute_v it_o no_o further_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n etc._n etc._n a_o virgin_n in_o hebrew_n be_v halma_n exposit_n exposit_n derive_v from_o the_o root_n halam_n which_o signify_v to_o hide_v because_o virgin_n be_v wont_v wary_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o detain_v in_o their_o father_n house_n until_o they_o be_v espouse_v observe_v teach_v all_o parent_n careful_o to_o regard_v the_o chastity_n of_o their_o daughter_n and_o neither_o by_o ill_a example_n or_o too_o much_o liberty_n or_o by_o suffer_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o society_n of_o wanton_a person_n endanger_v the_o stain_a of_o their_o virginity_n some_o hence_o may_v question_v why_o be_v they_o so_o chary_o to_o be_v keep_v quest_n they_o be_v filia_fw-la bonae_fw-la spei_fw-la very_o hopeful_a virtue_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o keep_v they_o like_o lion_n in_o a_o grate_n or_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n we_o hope_v we_o may_v safe_o suffer_v they_o sometime_o to_o run_v and_o fly_v abroad_o i_o answer_v first_o casta_n est_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la rogavit_fw-la persuasion_n answ_n 1_o be_v strong_a and_o there_o be_v subtle_a inducement_n unto_o lewdness_n and_o little_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o or_o yield_v until_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o therefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o cord_n of_o vanity_n that_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n 5.18_o iniquity_n esa_n 5.18_o that_o be_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v provoke_v unto_o sin_n second_o nature_n be_v flexible_a and_o youth_n easy_o answ_n 2_o to_o be_v seduce_v the_o least_o spark_n will_v set_v gunpowder_n on_o fire_n and_o dry_a flax_n burn_v quick_o there_o be_v natural_o some_o wantonness_n in_o young_a maid_n as_o well_o as_o in_o young_a man_n and_o therefore_o parent_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o they_o give_v no_o way_n to_o their_o wantonness_n but_o circumspect_o curb_v and_o wary_o restrain_v it_o three_o virginity_n be_v a_o jewel_n never_o to_o be_v answ_n 3_o recover_v be_v once_o lose_v and_o therefore_o parent_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o reputation_n and_o their_o child_n perpetual_a credit_n shall_v have_v a_o careful_a eye_n over_o they_o §_o 3._o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n which_o sect._n 3_o being_n interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n observa_fw-la observa_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v none_o so_o pure_a but_o malice_n can_v deprave_v no_o truth_n so_o infallible_a but_o the_o perverse_a brain_n of_o man_n will_v object_v against_o it_o 2._o this_o verse_n evident_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n because_o this_o name_n emmanuel_n give_v unto_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v with_o we_o i_o e._n unite_a with_o our_o flesh_n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o dare_v oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n do_v here_o object_n 1_o object_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v call_v emmanuel_n 1._o because_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o 2._o many_o have_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n who_o be_v not_o go_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o if_o so_o their_o god_n shall_v mock_v and_o deceive_v his_o people_n and_o joseph_n and_o christ_n by_o a_o false_a name_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o utter_v second_o other_o emmanuels_n have_v nomen_fw-la sive_fw-la re_fw-la answ_n 2_o christ_n nomen_fw-la et_fw-la reâ—â—_n other_o be_v only_o so_o call_v but_o unto_o christ_n the_o name_n do_v true_o agree_v he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o confirm_v as_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o like_a phrase_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a emmanuel_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a say_v the_o same_o heretical_a object_n 2_o objecter_n whether_o christ_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n or_o not_o because_o neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n do_v call_v he_o emmanuel_n but_o jesus_n i_o answer_v first_o if_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n answ_n 1_o then_o be_v he_o god_n and_o man_n because_o none_o can_v save_v we_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o verse_n 20._o second_o god_n call_v christ_n emmanuel_n not_o for_o answ_n 2_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v his_o wonderful_a person_n mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o become_a man_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n from_o that_o pprophecy_n esa_n 7.14_o say_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n but_o his_o proper_a name_n shall_v be_v jesus_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n verse_n 21._o verse_n 25._o and_o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o verse_n 25_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v she_o not_o donec_fw-la until_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v exposit_n exposit_n he_o never_o know_v she_o at_o all_o for_o so_o donec_fw-la signify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v samuel_n see_v not_o saul_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 15.35_o death_n 1._o sam._n 15.35_o that_o be_v he_o never_o see_v he_o after_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v greek_n but_o the_o phrase_n hebrew_n for_o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n 6.23_o 1._o sam._n 6.23_o i_o e._n she_o have_v no_o more_o child_n at_o all_o afterward_o that_o joseph_n never_o know_v mary_n at_o all_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o do_v establish_v a_o article_n of_o out_o faith_n natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n that_o be_v of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v yea_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o life_n time_n after_o and_o this_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o second_o because_o the_o father_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n have_v both_o always_o call_v her_o virgin_n and_o also_o hold_v this_o opinion_n condemn_v those_o for_o heretic_n that_o think_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o epiphanius_n augustine_n hierom_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n three_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o gualther_n upon_o these_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n have_v argue_v from_o the_o prophet_n say_v 44.2_o say_v ezech._n 44.2_o this_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o by_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v in_o by_o iâ—â—herefore_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v but_o this_o reason_n serâ—â—â—â—_n not_o of_o much_o weight_n that_o place_n not_o bear_v it_o without_o allegorise_v the_o place_n as_o shall_v god_n will_v be_v show_v else_o where_o four_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n will_v know_v she_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o lord_n or_o expose_v to_o a_o common_a use_n that_o vessel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o sanctify_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 80._o year_n when_o he_o be_v contract_v to_o she_o as_o say_v epiphanius_n object_n 1_o but_o against_o this_o opinion_n helviâ—â—us_n nestorius_n jevinianus_n and_o divers_a other_o object_n
1._o god_n can_v keep_v and_o preserve_v all_o his_o from_o all_o danger_n whensoever_o he_o will_n but_o 2._o ordinary_o he_o will_v not_o neither_o do_v manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o 3._o let_v they_o fall_v into_o danger_n and_o then_o he_o deliver_v they_o hence_o a_o quaere_fw-la will_v be_v make_v quest_n 2_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n rather_o preserve_v his_o child_n from_o danger_n at_o all_o than_o first_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v into_o distress_n and_o then_o help_v they_o out_o answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n he_o hereby_o show_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v even_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o take_v away_o the_o prey_n from_o between_o his_o tooth_n 4.17_o tooth_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v better_a for_o we_o sharp_a salt_n make_v meat_n eat_v the_o more_o savourly_o we_o know_v not_o what_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v until_o we_o want_v they_o quanta_fw-la voluptate_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la carui_fw-la say_fw-la dionysius_n when_o he_o be_v thorough_o hungry_a before_o he_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o eat_v no_o meat_n taste_v so_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v with_o hunger_n sauce_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n permit_v his_o child_n to_o fall_v into_o affliction_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o complete_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v §._o 1._o verr_v 6._o 6_o verse_n 6_o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n this_o verse_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n sect._n 1_o where_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v be_v read_v thus_o in_o show_v contrary_a to_o this_o verse_n micah_n 5._o chapter_n reconcil_n reconcil_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v shepherd_n in_o israel_n it_o will_v here_o be_v demand_v quest_n how_o the_o place_n may_v be_v reconcile_v i_o answer_v first_o here_o seem_v indeed_o i_o confess_v answ_n 1_o to_o be_v some_o apparent_a change_n in_o the_o cite_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o micah_n 5.2_o 1._o though_o thou_o be_v little_a 2._o among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n 3._o that_o shall_v be_v shepherd_n in_o israel_n mat._n 2.6_o 1._o thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o 2._o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n 3._o that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n second_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v adversative_a answ_n 2_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n i_o be_o small_a 129.141_o small_a psa_fw-la 129.141_o and_o despise_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n i_o e._n although_o i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a etc._n etc._n so_o again_o many_o be_v my_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o decline_v from_o thy_o testimony_n 119.157_o testimony_n psa_fw-la 119.157_o i_o e._n although_o my_o enemy_n be_v many_o yet_o etc._n etc._n so_o else_o where_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n 9.30_o eye_n joh._n 9.30_o i_o e._n although_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n yet_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o the_o sense_n be_v although_o thou_o be_v little_a oh_o bethlehem_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n yet_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n three_o what_o saint_n matthew_n say_v the_o answ_n 3_o prophet_n micah_n insinuate_v that_o be_v out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v one_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o four_o micahs_n word_n may_v be_v read_v thus_o answ_n 4_o by_o a_o interrogation_n be_v thou_o the_o least_o of_o the_o ruler_n thou_o be_v not_o as_o job_n say_v will_v thou_o draw_v the_o whale_n with_o a_o book_n that_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o 40.30_o not_o job._n 40.30_o five_o saint_n matthew_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o answ_n 5_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n or_o unto_o the_o dignity_n that_o the_o city_n bethlehem_n shall_v have_v after_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n therein_o beza_n therein_o beza_n six_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o change_v the_o answ_n 6_o prophecy_n but_o the_o pharisee_n they_o render_v it_o thus_o change_v unto_o herod_n parall_a herod_n junii_fw-la parall_a last_o although_o not_o the_o pharisee_n but_o the_o answ_n 7_o evangelist_n have_v change_v the_o prophecy_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o real_a change_n but_o only_o verbal_a because_o he_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n in_o other_o word_n viz._n thou_o be_v the_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o thyself_o but_o in_o this_o respect_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o s_o least_o calvin_n s_o and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n be_v prudent_o change_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v alter_v because_o now_o bethlehem_n be_v become_v a_o noble_a and_o a_o royal_a city_n christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v now_o bear_v there_o 5.2_o there_o tremel_n s_o mich._n 5.2_o so_o that_o from_o the_o premise_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o city_n bethlehem_n among_o the_o family_n of_o juda_n be_v the_o least_o but_o now_o by_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n there_o it_o be_v become_v to_o be_v a_o thrice_o noble_a city_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n judah_n there_o be_v two_o bethlehems_n observe_v the_o first_o in_o the_o portion_n of_o zabulon_n 19.15_o zabulon_n josh_n 19.15_o and_o this_o bethlehem_n be_v in_o galilee_n s_o galilee_n musc_n &_o gualt_n s_o second_o in_o judah_n 19.1_o judah_n judg._n 19.1_o and_o this_o be_v be_v call_v bethlehem_n ephrata_n gen._n 35.19_o and_o 48.7_o so_o name_v from_o ephrata_n one_o of_o calebs_n wife_n 2.19_o wife_n 1_o paral._n 2.19_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tremell_n s_o micah_n 5.2_o as_o also_o of_o lyranus_fw-la è_fw-la rabbi_n solomone_n that_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v ephrata_n after_o which_o name_n be_v add_v bethlehem_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o corn_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o after_o that_o great_a barrenness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elimelech_n 1._o elimelech_n ruth_n 1._o thus_o think_v the_o forename_a author_n but_o i_o can_v admit_v of_o this_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o caleb_n who_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n dye_v before_o moses_n and_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephuneh_n it_o be_v not_o numb_a 14._o josh_n 14._o second_o the_o name_n bethlehem_n be_v know_v to_o moses_n because_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o genesis_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n after_o his_o death_n quest_n answ_n why_o be_v christ_n bear_v in_o bethlehem_n answer_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v make_v to_o david_n &_o bethlehem_n be_v a_o city_n of_o david_n 16.1_o david_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n by_o the_o evangelist_n 7.47_o evangelist_n luk_n 2_o 4._o and_o joh._n 7.47_o verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v quest_n it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v why_o do_v herod_n call_v the_o wise_a man_n secret_o answ_n because_o he_o call_v they_o for_o evil_a he_o have_v a_o wicked_a purpose_n in_o his_o malicious_a heart_n towards_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o secret_o ask_v their_o counsel_n but_o hide_v his_o intent_n from_o they_o observe_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o hurt_v the_o religious_a object_n religious_a pro._n 1.11_o object_n it_o may_v be_v object_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hide_v his_o counsel_n solomon_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o faithful_a spirit_n conceal_v the_o matter_n 11.3_o matter_n pro._n 11.3_o answ_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o hider_n or_o concealer_n first_o some_o hide_v their_o counsel_n lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v harm_v of_o other_o by_o the_o reveal_n of_o their_o counsel_n this_o be_v prudence_n and_o good_a providence_n both_o allowable_a and_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v cautelous_a &_o wary_a of_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o other_o lest_o so_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o danger_n second_o some_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o conceal_v their_o secret_n lest_o their_o friend_n shall_v be_v hurt_v by_o the_o reveal_n of_o they_o this_o be_v honesty_n and_o that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o in_o
internal_a by_o mortify_v our_o member_n 3.5.6_o member_n col._n 3.5.6_o that_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n because_o they_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2.11_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o verse_n 12_o §._o 1._o verse_n 12._o and_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o herod_n they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n sect._n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v what_o manner_n of_o dream_n this_o be_v quest_n which_o the_o wiseman_n have_v answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o dream_n be_v either_o 1_o natural_a which_o the_o mind_n cause_v of_o itself_o but_o upon_o some_o occasion_n or_o beginning_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a or_o 2._o they_o be_v somnia_fw-la immissa_fw-la dream_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o itself_o procure_v not_o but_o be_v send_v unto_o it_o or_o wrought_v upon_o it_o by_o some_o other_o power_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o these_o wiseman_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o evil_a spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o divine_a dream_n be_v such_o as_o god_n offer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o these_o dream_n 1_o sometime_o be_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a as_o to_o jacob_n joseph_n daniel_n sometime_o to_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o the_o invisible_a as_o to_o laban_n gen._n 31._o to_o pharaoh_n baket_n 40._o to_o pharaoh_n himself_o 41._o 3_o sometime_o these_o divine_a dream_n be_v show_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o yet_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o such_o be_v this_o dream_n it_o be_v send_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v not_o jew_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o divine_a dream_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contain_v some_o divination_n of_o thing_n hide_v and_o secret_a and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o nuda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naked_a vision_n simple_o &_o plain_o express_v the_o meaning_n scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o dream_n and_o such_o be_v this_o dream_n or_o else_o 2._o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystical_a dream_n fold_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o some_o signification_n such_o be_v pharaoh_n dream_n of_o the_o seven_o fat_a and_o lean_a kine_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o full_a and_o thin_a and_o lank_a ear_n gen._n 41._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o herod_n quest_n 1_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v why_o do_v not_o god_n save_v and_o preserve_v christ_n miraculous_o or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o answer_n here_o unto_o that_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o summon_v god_n to_o the_o bar_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n to_o we_o of_o his_o action_n s_o action_n muscul_fw-la s_o answ_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v not_o use_v miracle_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n observe_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o necessity_n 1._o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o then_o 2._o beg_v a_o blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n upon_o the_o mean_n three_o god_n do_v this_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v these_o magi_n make_v instrument_n of_o herod_n answ_n 3_o cruelty_n four_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o because_o he_o will_v answ_n 4_o not_o have_v christ_n twice_o make_v know_v or_o reveal_v to_o those_o that_o inward_o contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n once_o bring_v herod_n word_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o rejoice_v at_o that_o joyful_a news_n he_o plot_v how_o to_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n by_o a_o untimely_a death_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o magi_n the_o second_o time_n to_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o he_o it_o may_v here_o further_o be_v inquire_v why_o do_v quest_n 2_o god_n forbid_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v their_o word_n they_o have_v promise_v herod_n that_o when_o certain_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n abode_n they_o will_v give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n god_n do_v prohibit_v it_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o to_o show_v answ_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o prohibit_v the_o performance_n of_o humane_a promise_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v nullify_v and_o make_v void_a all_o humane_a promise_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o resolution_n and_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o promise_v oblige_v in_o themselves_o second_o god_n command_v promise_n be_v to_o be_v violate_v first_o promise_v oblige_v and_o bind_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n or_o without_o a_o oath_n promise_n that_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o oath_n bind_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o upright_a man_n and_o a_o heavenly_a citizen_n not_o to_o change_v his_o promise_n although_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o his_o own_o temporal_a hurt_n 15.4_o hurt_n psal_n 15.4_o when_o the_o law_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v give_v in_o sina_n the_o whole_a world_n shake_v say_v the_o rabbin_n 238._o rabbin_n vide_fw-la pet._n mart._n fol._n 238._o because_o a_o oath_n be_v stabilimentum_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o stay_n and_o prop_v of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o promise_n and_o oath_n be_v not_o observe_v how_o shall_v man_n trade_v or_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o live_v in_o the_o world_n a_o oath_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o contention_n and_o therefore_o all_o falsehood_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o promise_n be_v much_o to_o be_v reprehend_v whether_o commit_v by_o heathen_n or_o christian_n i._o many_o heathen_n slight_a promise_n though_o bind_v by_o oath_n the_o turk_n say_v child_n be_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o apple_n and_o man_n with_o oath_n so_o light_o do_v they_o value_v and_o oath_n linguà _fw-la juram_fw-la say_fw-la one_o ennius_n one_o ennius_n i_o swear_v it_o only_o with_o my_o tongue_n this_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a practice_n thus_o to_o slight_v a_o oath_n in_o any_o whosoever_o ii_o some_o christian_n be_v faulty_a also_o here_o and_o they_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o break_v a_o oath_n make_v unto_o any_o whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_n that_o be_v not_o swear_v servant_n and_o vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a phrase_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n mercatorum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la stare_n jurament_fw-mi it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o merchant_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o place_v in_o authority_n by_o he_o to_o keep_v his_o oathi._n so_o john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v promise_v by_o a_o oath_n from_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n safe_o conduct_v and_o yet_o contrary_a to_o promise_v and_o oath_n be_v kill_v sleydan_n kill_v sleydan_n promise_n though_o make_v without_o a_o oath_n yet_o bind_v omne_fw-la quasi_fw-la jurata_fw-la caelant_fw-la jurata_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la caelant_fw-la all_o promise_n be_v half_a oath_n or_o promise_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o promise_n bind_v although_o not_o bind_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v this_o because_o fidelity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o promise_n be_v a_o great_a part_n than_o a_o affirmation_n and_o therefore_o promise_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v either_o 1_o lucri_fw-la causà _fw-la for_o gain_v as_o one_o say_v plautus_n say_v plautus_n linguà _fw-la rei_fw-la servandae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o make_v a_o promise_n with_o my_o mouth_n that_o i_o may_v save_v my_o purse_n but_o eadem_fw-la linguâ_fw-la jam_fw-la nego_fw-la with_o the_o same_o tongue_n that_o i_o make_v the_o promise_n with_o the_o same_o i_o refuse_v to_o keep_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o profit_n to_o perform_v it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v a_o thief_n to_o send_v he_o to_o such_o a_o place_n twice_o so_o much_o money_n
answ_n 2_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o persuade_v he_o to_o add_v the_o worship_n of_o he_o thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o worship_v both_o god_n and_o he_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n well_o and_o proper_o answer_v by_o add_v solum_fw-la alone_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v not_o right_o worship_v except_o he_o be_v only_o worship_v or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o internal_a affection_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o also_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o the_o body_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n non_fw-fr incurvabis_fw-la nec_fw-la coal_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o nor_o worship_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v verse_n 9_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o belong_v unto_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v vainglorious_a or_o one_o that_o love_v glory_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o incline_v myself_o or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o kiss_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o pope_n foot_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hat_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o move_n of_o the_o hat_n now_o all_o spiritual_a worship_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a be_v the_o lord_n prerogative_n and_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o true_o worship_v except_o only_o worship_v verr_v 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n verse_n 12_o he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n why_o do_v christ_n depart_v from_o judea_n into_o galilee_n quest_n answ_n 1_o many_o cause_n may_v be_v render_v hereof_o first_o some_o say_v he_o do_v this_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o johns_n auditor_n and_o therefore_o john_n be_v take_v away_o observe_v 1_o he_o will_v abide_v here_o no_o long_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a will_n rather_o change_v their_o habitation_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n then_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n departure_n and_o therefore_o i_o prosecute_v it_o no_o further_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v christ_n do_v this_o as_o he_o be_v god_n to_o revenge_v john_n imprisonment_n by_o take_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a presence_n from_o those_o that_o have_v persecute_v john_n his_o messenger_n and_o obser_n 2_o forerunner_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o those_o that_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v his_o minister_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n neither_o of_o christ_n departure_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n do_v this_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n fly_v from_o that_o imminent_a danger_n wherein_o he_o obser_n 3_o be_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o fly_v persecution_n or_o any_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n observe_v these_o caution_n first_o if_o our_o call_n will_v suffer_v it_o here_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a for_o people_n to_o fly_v from_o those_o city_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n then_o for_o minister_n because_o the_o call_n of_o the_o one_o will_v rather_o permit_v it_o than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o other_o second_o if_o our_o flight_n or_o departure_n may_v be_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a those_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n do_v often_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o those_o that_o be_v infirm_a by_o their_o fearfulness_n and_o speedy_a departure_n upon_o any_o conjecture_n suspicion_n or_o probability_n of_o danger_n three_o if_o our_o life_n preserve_v by_o departure_n and_o flight_n may_v bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o more_o benefit_n unto_o his_o church_n then_o our_o death_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depart_v answ_n 4_o four_o beza_n deny_v that_o christ_n flee_v first_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v redijt_fw-la non_fw-la discessit_fw-la he_o return_v not_o he_o depart_v second_o because_o the_o place_n he_o go_v unto_o be_v less_o safe_a than_o this_o from_o whence_o he_o depart_v galilee_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o herod_n antipas_n which_o judea_n be_v not_o wherefore_o he_o answer_v that_o christ_n return_v into_o galilee_n that_o he_o may_v succeed_v unto_o john_n who_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o evangelicall_n office_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n verse_n 13_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v christ_n leave_v nazareth_n quest_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v less_o safe_a say_v some_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o first_o when_o joseph_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v into_o judea_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o nazareth_n matth._n 2.23_o which_o be_v in_o galilee_n verse_n 22._o yea_o second_o capernaum_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a place_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o dangerous_a answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n leave_v nazareth_n because_o he_o be_v there_o unworthy_o handle_v for_o first_o his_o word_n be_v there_o contemn_v and_o despise_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n 6.4.5_o unbelief_n matth._n 13.58_o mark_v 6.4.5_o second_o he_o have_v violence_n there_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o edge_n of_o of_o the_o hill_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 4.29_o headlong_o luke_n 4.29_o verse_n 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v verse_n 14_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v §_o 1._o ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v sect._n 1_o christ_n leave_v nazareth_n and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n object_n for_o another_o cause_n than_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o second_o because_o the_o nazaren_n be_v ungrateful_a unto_o he_o in_o not_o believe_v either_o he_o or_o his_o doctrine_n how_o then_o say_v saint_n matthew_n that_o he_o do_v this_o that_o the_o say_n of_o isaias_n may_v be_v fulfil_v i_o answer_v answ_n christ_n do_v depart_v from_o nazareth_n for_o the_o forename_a cause_n but_o yet_o god_n do_v direct_v this_o his_o departure_n unto_o a_o further_a end_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v mention_v here_o by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o prediction_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o second_o cause_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o high_a end_n joseph_n be_v sell_v wicked_o and_o malicious_o by_o his_o brethren_n but_o the_o lord_n order_v it_o for_o good_a both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o 45.5_o they_o gen._n 45.5_o the_o rainbow_n proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n but_o yet_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o memorandum_n of_o his_o promise_n 9.13_o promise_n gen._n 9.13_o christ_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o yet_o do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v preordain_v by_o god_n 3.18_o god_n act_n 3.18_o for_o first_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 28._o be_v act_n 17_o 28._o second_o he_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a spectator_n as_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o their_o idle_a speculation_n imagine_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o providence_n do_v begin_v every_o motion_n or_o action_n yea_o three_o unto_o what_o end_n god_n at_o first_o intend_v any_o thing_n unto_o that_o same_o end_n he_o do_v at_o last_o dispose_n of_o it_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v by_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v how_o be_v this_o prophecy_n fulfil_v quest_n answ_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n esai_n 9.1_o enjoy_v light_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n esai_n 9.2_o verse_n 16_o verse_n 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v a_o great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n who_o be_v in_o darkness_n before_o christ_n come_v quest_n answ_n all_o the_o world_n not_o some_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o jew_n only_a but_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n without_o christ_n be_v under_o darkness_n and_o death_n the_o
earthly_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v so_o to_o be_v reward_v our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n coloss_n 3.3_o and_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a possession_n luk._n 12.15_o life_n eternal_a only_o be_v absolute_o call_v life_n wherefore_o we_o must_v await_v for_o our_o crown_n and_o recompense_n until_o we_o come_v thither_o three_o prosperity_n in_o temporal_a thing_n seldom_o answ_n 3_o prove_v good_a at_o least_o often_o prove_v hurtful_a for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o prosperity_n do_v often_o take_v off_o and_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n unto_o god_n make_v we_o say_v as_o peter_n do_v bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la hîc_fw-la it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o stay_v here_o 17.4_o here_o matth._n 17.4_o or_o as_o another_o say_v haec_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nos_fw-la invitos_fw-la mori_fw-la we_o unwilling_o depart_v from_o these_o although_o it_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n thus_o prosperity_n in_o worldly_a thing_n bewitch_v we_o with_o the_o love_n thereof_o but_o adversity_n and_o poverty_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o it_o second_o prosperity_n draw_v we_o into_o sin_n hence_o adam_n be_v easy_o seduce_v in_o paradise_n and_o david_n when_o he_o be_v quiet_o seat_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o solomon_n when_o silver_n be_v as_o plentiful_a as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o can_v right_o bear_v themselves_o in_o a_o equal_a and_o just_a balance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n yea_o many_o there_o be_v who_o can_v carry_v themselves_o fair_o sober_o modest_o and_o unblamable_o in_o poverty_n and_o a_o low_a estate_n who_o run_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n by_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o when_o they_o be_v great_a or_o rich_a and_o therefore_o they_o err_v and_o decline_v â_fw-la recto_fw-la from_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v poor_a serve_v god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a for_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v neither_o shall_v great_a thing_n be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n 45.5_o life_n jerem._n 45.5_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o baneful_a riches_n may_v prove_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o those_o general_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o know_v will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v nothing_o upon_o we_o but_o what_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v yea_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v eternal_o bless_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v verse_n 4_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v etc._n etc._n peccata_fw-la ingentibus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittit_fw-la &_o panas_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o solationem_fw-la retribuit_fw-la deus_fw-la variis_fw-la deus_fw-la chrysos_fw-la variis_fw-la to_o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o also_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n if_o this_o promise_n be_v true_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v quest_n 1_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a can_v draw_v joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mourning_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v often_o not_o conclude_v true_a and_o solid_a consolation_n unto_o themselves_o from_o hence_o in_o the_o day_n of_o sorrow_n answer_n be_v these_o first_o sometime_o some_o strong_a and_o powerful_a temptation_n that_o do_v so_o strong_o and_o frequent_o assault_v they_o that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o comfortable_a sight_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o thick_a cloud_n that_o thus_o do_v interpose_v itself_o second_o sometime_o the_o remainder_n of_o infidelity_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o faithful_a hinder_v they_o from_o lay_v hold_n upon_o this_o save_a comfort_n by_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a faith_n three_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a indignity_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o this_o comfort_n principal_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n david_n and_o peter_n weep_v and_o that_o bitter_o but_o can_v for_o this_o cause_n speedy_o apply_v comfort_n unto_o themselves_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o comfort_n accomplish_v unto_o those_o that_o mourn_n for_o their_o sin_n answ_n it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o god_n temper_n and_o allay_v the_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o those_o that_o mourn_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o strength_n that_o be_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10.13_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o second_o when_o god_n remove_v the_o grief_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o thus_o he_o comfort_v manasses_n by_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n 33.13_o kingdom_n 2_o chro._n 33.13_o three_o when_o god_n give_v inward_a comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v his_o child_n even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5.3_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o asia_n he_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o he_o despair_v of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o yet_o god_n comfort_v he_o in_o his_o tribulation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o yea_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v abound_v in_o he_o so_o his_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o four_o this_o promise_n of_o comfort_n be_v accomplish_v when_o god_n by_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n bring_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o be_v lazarus_n comfort_v 16.25_o comfort_v luk._n 16.25_o and_o daily_a many_o of_o god_n dear_a saint_n who_o be_v only_o by_o death_n free_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n quest_n 3_o how_o must_v we_o so_o mourn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v comfort_v answ_n if_o we_o desire_v this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o the_o first_o in_o our_o person_n the_o second_o in_o our_o action_n or_o in_o our_o mourning_n first_o in_o personis_fw-la in_o our_o person_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o comfort_v christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16.20_o joy_n joh._n 16.20_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o mourn_v that_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o only_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n wicked_a and_o righteous_a man_n may_v sorrow_n with_o the_o same_o sorrow_n but_o for_o a_o divers_a end_n as_o both_o david_n and_o cain_n mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o end_n of_o cain_n tear_n be_v the_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v incur_v david_n sorrow_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n second_o in_o rebus_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n sorrow_v for_o or_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o mourning_n for_o many_o sorrow_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o mourn_n invidé_v out_o of_o envy_n thus_o 1._o some_o grieve_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o as_o david_n have_v almost_o do_v psal_n 73.2_o some_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o other_o wish_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o not_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o or_o rather_o because_o his_o glory_n do_v obscure_v their_o pride_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o presence_n these_o mourner_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o comfort_n second_o some_o sorrow_n avidè_fw-la covetous_o either_o i._o because_o they_o have_v not_o riches_n in_o abundance_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n 1.5_o lust_n jam_fw-la 1.5_o or_o follow_v sin_n with_o more_o eagerness_n freeness_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o
more_o than_o they_o shall_v gain_v by_o the_o bargain_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o if_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o concern_v judgement_n and_o council_n do_v belong_v unto_o purgatory_n then_o that_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v non_fw-la culpam_fw-la sed_fw-la panam_fw-la in_o purgatorium_fw-la venire_fw-la that_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o come_v into_o purgatory_n that_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o punishment_n for_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o council_n they_o consult_v of_o the_o fault_n judicium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v augustine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ser_n in_o ment_fw-la cap._n 19_o that_o be_v call_v judgement_n where_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o pronounce_v that_o be_v a_o council_n where_o the_o punishment_n be_v yet_o consult_v of_o but_o gehenna_n or_o hell_n be_v that_o which_o have_v certain_a damnation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o concern_v judgement_n and_o council_n do_v belong_v unto_o purgatory_n then_o that_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o tormentory_n or_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o neither_o the_o judgement_n nor_o the_o lesser_a synedrion_n be_v place_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v show_v before_o last_o this_o answ_n 10_o verse_n which_o be_v so_o vehement_o urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v likewise_o by_o their_o own_o learned_a doctor_n so_o exact_o and_o particular_o answer_v that_o protestant_n may_v well_o spare_v all_o pain_n of_o any_o further_a confutation_n thereof_o this_o place_n be_v object_v by_o bellarm._n costar_n ecchius_n salmeron_n jesuit_n tract_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la and_o be_v confute_v by_o swarez_n jesuit_n tom_fw-mi 4._o in_o thom._n disp_n 45._o §_o 1._o num_fw-la 13._o and_o by_o malâ—onat_n jesuit_n in_o matth._n 5_o sâ—â—â—_n 5_o from_o â—_o morron_n appeal_v fol._n 15_o sâ—â—â—_n verse_n 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n verse_n 23_o and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o main_a scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o he_o three_o follow_v answ_n christ_n here_o implicit_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v live_v that_o be_v that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o god_n labour_v and_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v the_o easely_o prevail_v with_o we_o herein_o he_o express_v this_o parable_n wherein_o he_o use_v these_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o first_o he_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o which_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o pay_v and_o therefore_o if_o god_n once_o call_v our_o sin_n unto_o account_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n second_o he_o show_v that_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n we_o must_v stand_v be_v a_o omnipotent_a god_n from_o who_o hand_n and_o power_n we_o can_v escape_v he_o have_v minister_n and_o officer_n to_o arrest_v we_o and_o a_o prison_n to_o hold_v we_o three_o he_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n require_v a_o perfect_a and_o exact_a solution_n and_o payment_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n even_o unto_o the_o least_o farthing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o literal_o thus_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v conscious_a unto_o thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v something_o whereby_o thy_o brother_n be_v just_o incense_v and_o provoke_v then_o give_v all_o diligence_n with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o wrong_n thou_o have_v do_v he_o wâ—tten_v of_o the_o reconcil_n of_o sinner_n other_o again_o expound_v these_o word_n literal_o thus_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o only_o according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o bull_v aretius_n marlor_n calvin_n muscul_n gualther_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a exposition_n sic_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-fr fratribus_fw-la absentibus_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la sed_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la intelligi_fw-la s_o intelligi_fw-la aug._n the_o serm_n dom_n s_o but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o literal_o interpret_v than_o they_o mean_v our_o present_n and_o not_o absent_a brethren_n for_o if_o we_o have_v offend_v some_o who_o be_v in_o another_o remote_a land_n we_o must_v not_o then_o leave_v our_o offering_n until_o they_o come_v over_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o give_v a_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o a_o spiritual_a application_n thus_o if_o thou_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o offence_n which_o thou_o remember_v thou_o have_v do_v unto_o thy_o brother_n acknowledge_v it_o appease_v it_o remove_v it_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n either_o by_o appease_v his_o wrath_n or_o by_o remove_v away_o his_o anger_n either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o another_o now_o by_o ourselves_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v and_o atone_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o death_n socinum_fw-la death_n lubertus_n contra_fw-la socinum_fw-la three_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n moral_o of_o every_o good_a work_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o answ_n 3_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n antidote_n worship_n staplet_n antidote_n the_o altar_n be_v faith_n upon_o which_o we_o offer_v prayer_n praise_n and_o spiritual_a duty_n august_n four_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o expiatory_a answ_n 4_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n object_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la de_fw-fr externo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapleton_n be_v our_o saviour_n here_o do_v certain_o speak_v of_o some_o external_a sacrifice_n therefore_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n this_o he_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o father_n do_v apply_v this_o place_n to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n 2._o because_o christ_n here_o prophesi_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n do_v apply_v this_o answ_n 1_o place_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o they_o do_v not_o only_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o answ_n 2_o eucharist_n but_o also_o unto_o all_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n dissidentes_fw-la mensa_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la audiant_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la inimicitiis_fw-la ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la communionem_fw-la &c_n &c_n s_o &c_n chrys_n s_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o receive_v those_o who_o will_v not_o agree_v or_o be_v reconcile_v and_o therefore_o let_v all_o those_o fear_n and_o tremble_v who_o bring_v their_o dissension_n hatred_n and_o discord_n along_o with_o they_o unto_o this_o holy_a communion_n but_o hereunto_o the_o father_n add_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o alm_n from_o psal_n 50.14.23_o and_o of_o praise_n psal_n 107.22_o and_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n psal_n 51.17_o yea_o de_fw-fr omni_fw-la pio_fw-la opere_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la destinato_fw-la of_o every_o good_a work_n which_o be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o stapleton_n himself_o antidote_n say_v which_o be_v his_o explication_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o rather_o our_o application_n and_o therefore_o how_o do_v this_o belong_v unto_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n three_o we_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o eucharist_n answ_n 3_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o table_n a_o altar_n but_o gratulatorium_fw-la non_fw-la expiatorium_fw-la a_o gratulatory_a not_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o religious_a exercise_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n second_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n a_o altar_n to_o wit_n christ_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v heb
together_o for_o first_o in_o the_o world_n my_o fault_n shall_v be_v hide_v the_o better_a if_o he_o be_v go_v to_o who_o the_o wrong_n be_v do_v second_o if_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n than_o i_o know_v he_o will_v forgive_v i_o before_o he_o die_v for_o he_o dare_v not_o then_o harbour_v vengeance_n or_o malice_n in_o his_o heart_n three_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n then_z 1_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v unto_o god_n to_o accuse_v i_o or_o 2._o if_o he_o dare_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o for_o he_o hear_v not_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v what_o hurt_n or_o danger_n can_v it_o be_v unto_o i_o though_o he_o die_v before_o our_o jar_n be_v compose_v first_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v thou_o that_o the_o wrong_a answ_n 1_o do_v by_o thou_o unto_o thy_o brother_n shall_v by_o his_o death_n be_v conceal_v from_o the_o world_n consider_v that_o both_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n see_v know_v and_o remember_v it_o second_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v a_o member_n of_o answ_n 2_o christ_n then_o certain_o he_o will_v forgive_v thou_o but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o thy_o guilt_n be_v wash_v away_o or_o thy_o sin_n pardon_v by_o god_n for_o before_o he_o thy_o sin_n remain_v unblot_v out_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o reconcile_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o brother_n before_o he_o be_v take_v hence_o by_o death_n three_o if_o thy_o neighbour_n against_o who_o thou_o answ_n 3_o have_v sin_v be_v a_o wicked_a man_n than_o first_o he_o dare_v go_v unto_o god_n more_o impudent_o and_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o vengeance_n more_o envious_o and_o with_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a malice_n than_o a_o holy_a man_n will_v or_o dare_v second_o and_o although_o if_o he_o be_v wicked_a god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o some_o blessing_n for_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o when_o he_o complain_v upon_o thou_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n justice_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v this_o be_v according_a to_o god_n justice_n to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o to_o revenge_v they_o §_o 2._o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n what_o be_v mean_v sect._n 2_o by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o some_o understand_v they_o allegorical_o answ_n dum_fw-la in_o via_fw-la while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v in_o hà c_n vita_fw-la while_o thou_o live_v thus_o chrysostome_n oper_n imperf_n and_o all_o the_o father_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n quest_n 2_o thus_o allegorical_o understand_v first_o christ_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o answ_n 1_o life_n be_v the_o way_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n of_o corn_n and_o chaff_n of_o wheat_n and_o tare_n which_o god_n will_v not_o as_o yet_o separate_v second_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o answ_n 2_o this_o life_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o judgement_n or_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v but_o traveller_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n 9.27_o judgement_n hebr._n 9.27_o where_o we_o see_v life_n bring_v we_o to_o death_n and_o death_n unto_o judgement_n three_o christ_n will_v hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o answ_n 3_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v detain_v we_o from_o jar_n and_o discord_n one_o with_o another_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o reward_n will_v persuade_v we_o unto_o patience_n in_o wrong_n punishment_n will_v terrify_v we_o from_o seek_v revenge_n what_o will_v it_o help_v a_o man_n to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o brother_n and_o himself_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o meditate_v of_o the_o severity_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v dissension_n and_o embrace_v christian_a charity_n quest_n 3_o from_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a question_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v why_o our_o judgement_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o defer_v than_o death_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n first_o general_n of_o all_o flesh_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o second_o particular_a of_o every_o individual_a and_o numericall_a man_n whether_o righteous_a or_o wicked_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o death_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v unto_o rest_n and_o the_o wicked_a unto_o woe_n poor_a lazarus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n but_o rich_a dives_n into_o the_o painful_a prison_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n 16.22.23_o destruction_n luke_n 16.22.23_o second_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a last_o period_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n long_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o the_o night_n of_o death_n be_v come_v god_n will_v defer_v judgement_n no_o long_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v be_v violate_v neither_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v make_v void_a justice_n and_o mercy_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o but_o not_o cross_v thwart_v or_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o mercy_n at_o death_n give_v way_n unto_o judgement_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v 2_o part_n of_o god_n mercy_n viz._n first_o to_o pardon_v the_o penitent_a and_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o here_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n second_o to_o expect_v those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a that_o they_o lay_v hold_n upon_o mercy_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v save_v 3.9_o save_v 1_o tim._n 2.9_o and_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o this_o part_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v at_o the_o last_o dreadful_a day_n rom._n 2.4_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o quest_n 4_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n as_o well_o after_o this_o life_n as_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n remember_v serious_o and_o frequent_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o life_n and_o altogether_o uncertain_a how_o near_o we_o approach_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o though_o we_o see_v not_o our_o judge_n yet_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n 5.9_o door_n jam._n 5.9_o second_o remember_v our_o life_n be_v lend_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o corrupt_v our_o way_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v 24._o convert_v rom._n 24._o because_o our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o live_v 1â—_n live_v ezech._n â—3_n 1â—_n three_o remember_v that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o lay_v hold_v upon_o mercy_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o must_v lie_v wherefore_o let_v we_o spend_v our_o life_n i._o in_o strive_v wrestle_a and_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o out_o own_o innate_a corruption_n heb._n 12.4_o ii_o in_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n against_o evil_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o ephes_n 5.15_o iii_o in_o grow_v and_o increase_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o iv_o in_o redeem_v the_o time_n bypass_a of_o our_o life_n by_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n devote_v ourselves_o whole_o and_o sincere_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o sect._n 3_o uttermost_a farthing_n the_o douai_n man_n undertake_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n from_o hence_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n object_n because_o when_o any_o die_v penitent_a and_o yet_o have_v not_o make_v any_o full_a satisfaction_n they_o must_v suffer_v for_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o death_n and_o be_v purge_v before_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o rest_n which_o remnant_n of_o debt_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o last_o farthing_n and_o say_v here_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n wherein_o this_o satisfactory_a punishment_n must_v be_v inflict_v 33._o inflict_v douai_n bible_n pag._n 33._o first_o if_o a_o man_n die_v true_o penitent_a all_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o his_o answ_n 1_o transgression_n shall_v be_v mention_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o thief_n be_v receive_v unto_o mercy_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o further_a satisfaction_n require_v of_o he_o second_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v answ_n 2_o not_o pay_v by_o we_o but_o
church_n out_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o they_o and_o with_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o four_o we_o may_v beg_v this_o even_o out_o of_o answ_n 4_o our_o love_n unto_o themselves_o who_o be_v for_o the_o present_a both_o god_n enemy_n and_o the_o church_n for_o i._o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v some_o affliction_n upon_o they_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o body_n their_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o ii_o if_o temporal_a affliction_n will_v not_o humble_a and_o bring_v they_o home_o than_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o remove_v they_o away_o by_o death_n speedy_o that_o so_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v less_o in_o hell_n fire_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o they_o will_v sin_v more_o and_o worse_a wicked_a man_n grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o consequent_o their_o eternal_a judgement_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o insupportable_a and_o the_o less_o their_o punishment_n be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o they_o will_v god_n hear_v these_o imprecation_n certain_o he_o will_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o quest_n 6_o hear_v his_o child_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n against_o their_o own_o particular_a enemy_n answ_n and_o persecutor_n luke_n 18.7_o much_o more_o than_o when_o they_o pray_v against_o those_o who_o be_v both_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o adversary_n also_o unto_o his_o church_n who_o be_v these_o enemy_n who_o we_o must_v pray_v quest_n 7_o against_o first_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n dishonour_n answ_n 1_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o all_o sin_n but_o his_o name_n be_v dishonour_v by_o some_o sin_n more_o than_o other_o and_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o man_n more_o than_o other_o now_o the_o more_o that_o any_o man_n dishonour_v god_n by_o his_o sin_n the_o more_o sure_o he_o be_v of_o perdition_n &_o destruction_n except_o he_o repent_v because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n chief_a enemy_n second_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n glve_v a_o answ_n 2_o public_a scandal_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n three_o those_o who_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n answ_n 3_o and_o be_v insolent_a in_o their_o wickedness_n against_o either_o god_n or_o his_o church_n be_v some_o of_o these_o enemy_n who_o shall_v certaineâ—y_o perish_v four_o those_o who_o sin_n desperate_o without_o answ_n 4_o repentance_n be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o transgression_n and_o not_o mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n be_v of_o this_o number_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o when_o his_o child_n cry_v unto_o he_o to_o declare_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v second_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la thy_o kingdom_n come_v be_v take_v for_o perficiatur_fw-la and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n now_o in_o the_o word_n thus_o understand_v we_o beg_v many_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o wit_n both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o false_a church_n to_o wit_n both_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v persecuter_n and_o seducer_n which_o be_v either_o atheist_n or_o superstitious_a person_n bring_v into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v both_o for_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o first_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consummate_v second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n thereof_o and_o holy_a profession_n thereof_o and_o pure_a life_n and_o good_a example_n of_o professor_n three_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v all_o these_o several_a particular_n to_o handle_v in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v here_o only_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o two_o last_o wherein_o we_o pray_v that_o both_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a may_n first_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n quest_n 8_o can_v we_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o own_o power_n come_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n answ_n to_o this_o gerson_n answer_v signanter_n dicitur_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la dominicà _fw-la adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la veniat_fw-la quia_fw-la virtute_fw-la nostra_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la very_o significant_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v it_o come_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v unto_o it_o quest_n 9_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o then_o how_o can_v we_o promote_v or_o help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n answ_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o advance_v propagate_v and_o enlarge_v this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o these_o mean_n namely_o first_o by_o prayer_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n second_o by_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o true_a obedience_n suffer_v he_o whole_o to_o rule_v &_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n three_o by_o oppose_v and_o resist_v as_o much_o and_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n four_o by_o comfort_v and_o help_v the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n to_o our_o ability_n we_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o especial_o unto_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o other_o thereby_o encourage_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v of_o that_o society_n and_o fraternity_n who_o will_v not_o see_v one_o another_o lack_n five_o by_o a_o good_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v home_n err_v sheep_n unto_o christ_n fold_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o quest_n 10_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o it_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o have_v the_o constant_a example_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o who_o principal_a care_n have_v be_v still_o for_o this_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o with_o a_o oath_n both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o will_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v interest_v and_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mat._n 6.33_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v make_v eternal_o happy_a and_o bless_v in_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o quest_n 11_o life_n to_o come_v who_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n first_o those_o who_o be_v altogether_o negligent_a in_o pray_v fervent_o for_o the_o amplification_n and_o extension_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o second_o those_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o answ_n 2_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o disdainful_o and_o reproachful_o cast_v it_o off_o from_o their_o neck_n psal_n 2.2_o 3._o three_o those_o who_o manifest_o and_o open_o answ_n 3_o or_o close_o and_o secret_o war_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n sin_n sathan_n and_o the_o wicked_a opposer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o truth_n these_o be_v i._o secure_a sinner_n who_o sleep_n in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o cry_v tush_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n ii_o those_o who_o dispute_n and_o plead_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n cause_n that_o be_v argue_v and_o reason_n for_o the_o uphold_v bolster_n and_o maintain_v of_o sin_n iii_o those_o who_o speak_v for_o side_n and_o take_v part_n with_o wicked_a
oppression_n usury_n and_o covenant_n break_v second_o often_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o murmur_a fear_n terror_n and_o sorrow_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o three_o it_o hinder_v from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n in_o part_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o word_n not_o of_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o four_o it_o make_v prayer_n tedious_a because_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o thereby_o we_o and_o therein_o we_o talk_v with_o god_n as_o a_o man_n with_o his_o friend_n five_o weakness_n of_o faith_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n unto_o peace_n of_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o examine_v whether_o we_o have_v faith_n but_o we_o must_v also_o examine_v whether_o our_o faith_n increase_v and_o be_v strong_a or_o not_o quest_n 6_o how_o may_v he_o know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v strong_a or_o not_o answ_n by_o these_o plain_a mark_n or_o sign_n to_o wit_n first_o can_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o commit_v thyself_o whole_o unto_o he_o second_o can_v thou_o hope_v and_o expect_v and_o see_v the_o presence_n and_o help_n of_o christ_n even_o without_o mean_n and_o contrary_a to_o mean_n do_v thou_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n three_o can_v thou_o in_o cross_n affliction_n and_o temporal_a disaster_n for_o christ_n sake_n rejoice_v rom._n 8.35_o four_o can_v thou_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o world_n use_v it_o as_o though_o thou_o use_v it_o not_o 7.30_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o because_o thou_o have_v build_v thy_o nest_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o place_v thy_o confidence_n upon_o a_o sure_a stay_n than_o the_o world_n be_v namely_o upon_o christ_n who_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o fail_v or_o forsake_v thou_o five_o do_v thou_o daily_a increase_n both_o in_o faith_n love_n obedience_n zeal_n and_o all_o grace_n 1._o peter_n 2.2_o quest_n 7_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n public_o both_o read_v &_o preach_v rom._n 10.17_o jam._n 1.18_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o and_o also_o careful_a private_o to_o read_v it_o psalm_n 119._o second_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o purify_v the_o heart_n james_n 4.8_o and_o examine_v both_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o meditate_v daily_o upon_o these_o thing_n namely_o i._n how_o true_a and_o faithful_a god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o promise_n ii_o how_o unspeakable_a the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v and_o be_v towards_o his_o child_n iii_o what_o experience_n the_o saint_n have_v have_v of_o the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n towards_o they_o iu._n what_o sweetness_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o he_o in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n psalm_n 34.8_o answ_n 4_o four_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d fervent_o earnest_o and_o with_o a_o hunger_a â—ffection_n and_o desire_v after_o his_o grace_n cantic_a 1.3_o 5.8_o &_o 8.6.7_o and_o 2._o perseverant_o and_o patient_o â—oth_v continue_v in_o prayer_n rom._n 12.12_o and_o expect_v until_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v who_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v verse_n 31_o 32._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v verse_n 31.32_o or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n §_o 1._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n so_o often_o repeat_v this_o sect._n 1_o prohibition_n of_o worldly_a care_n as_o verse_n 19_o 25_o quest_n 1_o 31_o 34_o first_o sometime_o repetition_n be_v use_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o answ_n 1_o and_o again_o rejoice_v phil._n 4.4_o but_o not_o so_o in_o this_o place_n second_o sometime_o repetition_n be_v use_v for_o answ_n 2_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n or_o because_o the_o thing_n reiterated_a be_v odious_a unto_o god_n thus_o the_o lord_n repeat_v again_o and_o again_o that_o for_o three_o transgression_n and_o for_o four_o he_o will_v visit_v damascus_n tyre_n edom_n moab_n israel_n and_o judah_n amos._n 1.3_o 6_o 9_o 11._o &_o thus_o christ_n often_o in_o one_o speech_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n pharise_n hypocrite_n matthew_z 23.13_o 14_o 15_o 16.23.25.27.29_o three_o sometime_o repetition_n be_v use_v for_o answ_n 3_o our_o weakness_n and_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n forbid_v or_o enjoin_v as_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v mark_v 4.9_o 23_o 3._o and_o thus_o this_o prohibition_n be_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o duty_n be_v so_o hard_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o nature_n who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a or_o who_o quest_n 2_o offend_v against_o this_o prohibition_n first_o those_o who_o acquire_v riches_n unjust_o and_o answ_n 1_o with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o wit_n by_o rapine_n fraud_n usury_n and_o oppression_n second_o those_o who_o be_v base_o covetous_a answ_n 2_o withhold_a those_o thing_n from_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o be_v requisite_a and_o convenient_a three_o those_o also_o who_o be_v inward_o trouble_v answ_n 3_o with_o care_n for_o worldly_a thing_n for_o it_o argue_v that_o i._o their_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o ii_o that_o earthly_a thing_n take_v up_o their_o mind_n too_o much_o may_v we_o not_o take_v care_n for_o necessary_a thing_n quest_n 3_o first_o we_o may_v curà _fw-la providentiae_fw-la with_o a_o provident_a answ_n 1_o care_n second_o we_o may_v not_o curà _fw-la diffidentia_fw-la with_o answ_n 2_o a_o distrustful_a care_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n i._o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o our_o life_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o our_o safety_n and_o therefore_o no_o necessity_n must_v cause_v we_o to_o infringe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o dishonour_v he_o ii_o because_o our_o distrustful_a care_n help_v we_o not_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o any_o good_a quae_fw-la stultitia_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la solicitum_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la habebis_fw-la non_fw-la solicitus_fw-la &_o de_fw-la ijs_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la solicitus_fw-la s_o solicitus_fw-la chryso_v open_fw-mi imper_v s_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v without_o his_o take_a care_n for_o they_o verse_n 33._o and_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o obtain_v without_o carefulness_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o eternal_a glory_n without_o seek_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v they_o but_o concern_v temporal_a thing_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o without_o our_o seek_n that_o be_v without_o our_o care_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v think_v for_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n iii_o because_o these_o temporal_a thing_n help_v nothing_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v neither_o better_o by_o have_v nor_o worse_o by_o want_v these_o outward_a thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v we_o distrustful_o care_v for_o they_o quest_n 4_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o avoid_v this_o unwarrantable_a care_n answ_n 1_o first_o lâ—t_v we_o learn_v to_o suffer_v to_o be_v afflict_v and_o to_o want_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o thought_n jam._n 2.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o do_v not_o meditate_v upon_o these_o temporal_a thing_n cast_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o out_o of_o thy_o mind_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o take_v think_v for_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o spiritual_a meditation_n that_o see_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v rich_a within_o in_o spiritual_a grace_n thou_o may_v the_o better_o contemn_v and_o despise_v these_o outward_a thing_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n here_o show_v that_o god_n observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o very_a word_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v god_n observe_v our_o word_n first_o because_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o thing_n
make_v we_o cold_a but_o by_o and_o by_o we_o burn_v so_o at_o first_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n by_o and_o by_o fearless_a thereof_o at_o first_o our_o affection_n freeze_v afterward_o fry_v in_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n at_o first_o we_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o and_o by_o custom_n make_v it_o habitual_a and_o natural_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o insensible_a of_o it_o iii_o in_o a_o feâ—er_n when_o we_o be_v cold_a yet_o even_o then_o we_o be_v hot_a within_o though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o that_o heat_n so_o even_o then_o when_o the_o natural_a man_n fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o commit_v sin_n there_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o evil_a concupiscence_n which_o in_o time_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n &_o show_v itself_o outward_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n iv_o the_o fever_n inflame_v the_o whole_a body_n even_o to_o the_o very_a toe_n of_o the_o foot_n so_o sin_n wound_n and_o enfeeble_v we_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o solâ—_n of_o the_o foot_n esay_n 1.6_o answ_n 4_o four_o siâ—ne_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fever_n respectu_fw-la effectuum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o i._o the_o fever_n in_o membris_fw-la in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n work_v this_o effect_n it_o debilitates_fw-la and_o weaken_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o he_o can_v walk_v forth_o of_o door_n nay_o be_v can_v walk_v within_o his_o own_o house_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v but_o force_v to_o sit_v or_o lie_v and_o keep_v his_o bed_n so_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v so_o weaken_v that_o we_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n nor_o run_v the_o race_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o nor_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ii_o the_o fever_n in_o intellectu_fw-la in_o the_o understanding_n work_v this_o effect_n it_o disturb_v &_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n make_v a_o man_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o at_o least_o very_a often_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a so_o when_o man_n grow_v obstinate_a and_o bold_a in_o sin_v and_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o sin_n nor_o punishment_n but_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v jer._n 44.16_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o soul_n not_o distant_a from_o death_n iii_o the_o fever_n in_o appetitu_fw-la in_o the_o appetite_n produce_v these_o effect_n namely_o first_o it_o loathe_v the_o most_o wholesome_a thing_n so_o sin_n make_v we_o to_o loath_a both_o i._o good_a work_n and_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n like_o the_o jew_n who_o cry_v when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v return_v unto_o our_o sin_n malach._n 1.13_o ii_o good_a counsel_n for_o that_o we_o think_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o we_o can_v endure_v it_o joh._n 6.60_o second_o as_o the_o fever_n loathe_v that_o which_o be_v wholesome_a so_o it_o belong_v for_o that_o which_o be_v unwholesome_a so_o we_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o love_v the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n although_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o destruction_n and_o death_n rom._n 6.23_o three_o in_o a_o fever_n there_o be_v a_o thirst_n not_o to_o be_v quench_v or_o satisfy_v but_o insatiable_a have_v no_o moderation_n in_o drink_v if_o it_o can_v come_v unto_o liquor_n so_o many_o be_v furious_a in_o sin_v and_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n 2.14_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o although_o they_o see_v oftentimes_o that_o i._o the_o thing_n be_v childish_a and_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v besot_v therewith_o yea_o ii_o that_o the_o event_n be_v perilous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o iii_o that_o both_o the_o estate_n be_v lessen_v and_o impair_v and_o the_o body_n enfeeble_v and_o enervate_v thereby_o thus_o no_o feverish_a man_n be_v more_o mad_a after_o drink_v then_o wicked_a man_n be_v after_o their_o sin_n four_o potus_fw-la factitij_fw-la make_v drink_v quench_v not_o the_o thirst_n in_o a_o fever_n but_o now_o please_v the_o palate_n and_o by_o and_o by_o displease_v it_o it_o be_v only_o cool_a thing_n which_o allai_v and_o assuage_v the_o heat_n thereof_o although_o often_o they_o kill_v because_o the_o stomach_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a comfort_n that_o appease_v the_o soul_n because_o they_o can_v fill_v the_o soul_n neither_o can_v they_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o commination_n and_o promise_n thereof_o which_o afford_v ease_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o trouble_a heart_n and_o yet_o sometime_o this_o cool_a cordial_n do_v kill_v and_o drive_v accidental_o to_o desperation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n gen._n 4._o and_o judas_n mat._n 27._o five_o sin_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fever_n respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o i._o sometime_o it_o end_v in_o health_n and_o life_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v a_o man_n recover_v sometime_o out_o of_o a_o fever_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n or_o help_v of_o any_o man_n ii_o sometime_o the_o fever_n end_v in_o health_n and_o life_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n iii_o sometime_o the_o fever_n end_v in_o a_o sickly_a and_o weak_o estate_n that_o be_v when_o the_o fever_n leave_v a_o man_n oftentimes_o he_o fall_v into_o deafness_n and_o swell_n and_o boil_v and_o the_o like_a iv_o sometime_o it_o end_v in_o death_n fever_n often_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o period_n of_o their_o life_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o sometime_o a_o fever_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o speedy_a death_n when_o he_o die_v thereof_o second_o sometime_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o linger_a death_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o a_o hectic_a fever_n which_o inflame_v the_o heart_n or_o lung_n or_o ii_o by_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o a_o dropsy_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o first_o sin_n herein_o differ_v from_o a_o fever_n this_o as_o be_v say_v sometime_o end_v in_o health_n and_o life_n without_o the_o use_n of_o physic_n or_o help_v of_o the_o physician_n but_o never_o that_o for_o sin_n can_v be_v cure_v or_o heal_v of_o itself_o second_o sin_n be_v cure_v and_o heal_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o if_o sin_n end_v not_o thus_o in_o health_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n than_o it_o end_v either_o i._o in_o a_o dry_a hectic_a fever_n and_o a_o barrenness_n of_o all_o good_a fruit_n or_o ii_o in_o a_o cold_a dropsy_n or_o lukewarmnesse_n in_o religion_n or_o iii_o in_o a_o deafness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o iv_o in_o filthy_a ulcer_n and_o putrify_a boil_n of_o actual_a transgression_n v._o the_o safe_a crisis_n or_o conflict_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o sickness_n be_v evacuation_n and_o that_o either_o by_o vomit_v purge_v sweat_a or_o bleed_v so_o we_o must_v labour_v either_o to_o vomit_v up_o our_o sin_n by_o confession_n or_o sweat_v they_o out_o by_o contrition_n or_o purge_v they_o out_o by_o alienation_n and_o separation_n or_o else_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o he_o will_v bleed_v we_o and_o make_v we_o forsake_v sin_n by_o affliction_n as_o he_o do_v by_o david_n and_o manasses_n quest_n 2_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o fever_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o by_o these_o plain_a sign_n namely_o answ_n first_o if_o without_o thou_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o in_o thy_o life_n and_o action_n second_o if_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n kindle_v thy_o affection_n unto_o evil_a although_o as_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o thy_o action_n and_o outward_a man_n three_o by_o examine_v what_o drink_n please_v we_o best_o whether_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unpleasing_a to_o our_o taste_n or_o not_o certain_o if_o we_o be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n relish_v not_o with_o we_o we_o be_v feverish_a four_o by_o examine_v whether_o christ_n have_v cure_v we_o or_o not_o whether_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fever_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o for_o this_o fever_n of_o the_o soul_n differ_v from_o the_o bodily_a fever_n there_o be_v many_o in_o health_n of_o body_n and_o free_a in_o body_n from_o the_o corporal_a fever_n but_o none_o at_o all_o from_o the_o fever_n of_o
not_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n to_o idol_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n iv_o they_o shall_v mark_v if_o they_o have_v not_o invent_v other_o sacrifice_n beside_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n v._o they_o shall_v consider_v if_o they_o have_v not_o diminish_v and_o lop_v off_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n from_o the_o church_n take_v away_o from_o their_o laity_n the_o cup_n although_o the_o contrary_a be_v both_o plain_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n if_o they_o consider_v these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o will_v have_v small_a cause_n to_o boast_v second_o they_o err_v here_o that_o boast_v of_o their_o answ_n 2_o profession_n and_o vocation_n without_o sanctification_n certain_o outward_a thing_n be_v insufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n for_o thereunto_o be_v available_a only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n cohere_v and_o go_v together_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n do_v and_o therefore_o let_v none_o dream_v of_o a_o vocation_n without_o sanctification_n for_o whosoever_o be_v call_v and_o regenerate_v be_v sanctify_v rom._n 8.30_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o apostate_n samaritans_n n._n second_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o answ_n 2_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o woman_n speech_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o commerce_n or_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o and_o hence_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receive_v christ_n into_o one_o of_o their_o city_n because_o they_o perceive_v he_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n luke_n 9.53_o and_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o disgrace_n christ_n more_o than_o by_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n 8.49_o samaritane_n joh._n 8.49_o so_o inveterate_a be_v the_o hatred_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n why_o be_v the_o samaritan_n so_o odious_a unto_o the_o quest_n 5_o jew_n first_o because_o they_o be_v gentile_n possess_v answ_n 1_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o appear_v 2_o king_n 17._o second_o the_o jew_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v idolater_n and_o that_o i._o under_o jeroboam_fw-la 1._o king_n but_o ii_o more_o under_o salmanassar_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o among_o they_o five_o nation_n or_o five_o several_a sort_n of_o heathenish_a people_n with_o their_o household_n and_o country_n god_n 9.14_o god_n joseph_n antiq._n 9.14_o or_o rather_o seven_o sort_n of_o idolater_n 2_o king_n 17._o who_o cease_v not_o from_o their_o idolatry_n though_o they_o be_v extreme_o punish_v with_o lion_n three_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o samaritan_n because_o answ_n 3_o they_o be_v perpetual_a enemy_n unto_o the_o jew_n read_v ezra_n 41.2.10_o nehem._n 41._o etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o affliction_n 11.4.8_o affliction_n joseph_n antiq._n 9.14_o and_o 11.4.8_o the_o samaritan_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o kin_n unto_o themv._fw-mi four_o the_o samaritan_n be_v hateful_a unto_o answ_n 4_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o despise_v the_o prophet_n admit_v and_o embrace_v only_o the_o pentatenâ—h_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n carthus_n s_o and_o five_o because_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n answ_n 5_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n build_v one_o in_o garizim_n which_o be_v found_v by_o sanballat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o dedicate_v to_o jupiter_n the_o defender_n of_o stranger_n 2_o macch._n 6.2_o and_o joseph_n antiq._n 11.7_o 8._o and_o about_o this_o the_o woman_n dispute_v with_o christ_n john_n 4.20_o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n be_v this_o because_o jacob_n erect_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n gen._n 33.20_o and_o because_o simeon_n and_o levy_v and_o judah_n and_o issachar_n and_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n stand_v upon_o this_o mountain_n gerizzim_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v over_o jordan_n deut._n 27.12_o observe_v 2_o from_o the_o three_o answer_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reject_v read_v these_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n will_v love_v those_o who_o love_v his_o church_n and_o hate_v those_o who_o hate_v his_o church_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o church_n gen._n 15.14_o psalm_n 129.5_o exod._n 23.22_o deut._n 33.29_o esa_n 29.7_o and_o 41.11_o and_o 60.12_o jerem._n 12.14_o acts._n 7.7_o quest_n 6_o why_o will_v the_o lord_n reject_v and_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n reade_n deut._n 32.9_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 17.8_o zachar._n 2.8_o and_o 12.2.3.9_o and_o 14.12_o judg._n 5.31_o and_o 2_o king_n 19.22_o esa_n 49.25_o joel_n 3.2_o philip._n 1.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a man_n to_o oppose_v the_o religious_a or_o religion_n of_o christ_n egone_o ausim_fw-la vel_fw-la joco_fw-la lacessere_fw-la august_n object_n 1_o against_o this_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v object_v saul_n persecute_v and_o oppose_v the_o professor_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n act._n 8._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o reprobate_n answer_n but_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v pardon_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o quest_n 7_o how_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o religious_a oppose_v answ_n 1_o first_o accusando_fw-la by_o accuse_v of_o they_o unjust_o of_o any_o crime_n answ_n 2_o second_o deridendo_fw-la by_o deride_v and_o scoff_v they_o for_o their_o religion_n answ_n 3_o three_o impediendo_fw-la by_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o progress_n in_o religion_n by_o take_v away_o in_o toto_fw-la or_o lessen_v in_o tanto_fw-la the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 4_o four_o odiendo_fw-la by_o hate_v they_o in_o heart_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a samaritan_n a_o ∣_o sw_n 3_o o._n three_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n at_o all_o but_o gentile_n for_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v captive_a 2_o king_n 17.6.18.20.23_o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v replenish_v with_o heathen_n either_o by_o salmanassar_n 2_o king_n 17.24_o or_o by_o esar_n haddon_n object_n 2_o ezra_n 4.2_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v israelite_n john_n 4.20_o yea_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o jew_n for_o in_o such_o case_n when_o they_o lead_v any_o city_n into_o captivity_n they_o be_v wont_v always_o to_o leave_v some_o and_o to_o reserve_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o true_a inhabitant_n as_o jerem._n 52.16_o and_o 2_o king_n 24.14_o and_o 25.12_o answ_n 1_o first_o when_o all_o be_v not_o carry_v into_o captivity_n but_o some_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o always_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v it_o as_o jer._n 52.16_o and_o therefore_o where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o second_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v mix_v and_o that_o answ_n 2_o i._n because_o none_o know_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 17.26_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o message_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v remove_v and_o place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o ii_o because_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n upon_o this_o message_n send_v one_o priest_n unto_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o 2_o king_n 17.28_o three_o their_o profess_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v answ_n 3_o jew_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_v as_o the_o hagaren_n call_v themselves_o saracen_n when_o the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o prosperity_n than_o they_o will_v be_v jew_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v
be_v no_o solid_a or_o sincere_a religion_n but_o only_o a_o form_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o or_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o household_n many_o follow_v religion_n in_o some_o sort_n themselves_o but_o do_v neglect_n to_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o to_o teach_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n their_o duty_n or_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o either_o the_o head_n or_o part_n of_o the_o family_n do_v follow_v some_o other_o respect_n beside_o religion_n and_o conscience_n namely_o either_o covetousness_n or_o gain_v or_o partiality_n or_o self-will_n or_o the_o like_a quest_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o these_o domestical_a dissension_n answ_n 1_o the_o best_a remedy_n in_o all_o these_o be_v to_o run_v unto_o god_n mic._n 7.7_o as_o for_o example_n i._o if_o our_o friend_n or_o kindred_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n unto_o we_o be_v angry_a or_o at_o strife_n with_o we_o then_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o labour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o friend_n and_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v happy_a and_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o jar_n and_o distaste_n if_o we_o be_v injure_v and_o unjust_o wrong_v by_o any_o who_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o or_o whosoever_o and_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o endure_v those_o wrong_n then_o let_v we_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o such_o and_o rejoice_v ourselves_o in_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o dissension_n which_o shall_v arise_v among_o the_o godly_a quest_n 5_o how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o answ_n three_o namely_o first_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o that_o peace_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v among_o themselves_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o verse_n 34._o second_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o godly_a among_o themselves_o this_o be_v both_o command_v joh._n 14._o and_o also_o promise_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v give_v peace_n unto_o the_o righteous_a esa_n 57_o three_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o i._o indicative_o only_o or_o else_o ii_o imperative_o also_o first_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v indicative_o only_a show_v what_o shall_v come_v of_o preach_v and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o whence_o we_o note_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v beget_v jar_n and_o dissension_n observe_v among_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n for_o some_o will_v believe_v and_o some_o will_v belie_v the_o preacher_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n some_o will_v practice_v it_o some_o will_v persecute_v it_o some_o will_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o some_o other_o envy_v it_o like_o the_o two_o thief_n whereof_o the_o one_o pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o revile_v he_o many_o more_o example_n hereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o athenian_n act._n 17._o and_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o other_o act_v 13.45_o and_o 14.13_o 19_o and_o 18.6_o 8._o and_o 19.23_o and_o 21.30_o and_o 23.7_o and_o joh._n 6.52_o and_o 7.40_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9.16_o and_o 10.19_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n breed_v quest_n 6_o this_o variance_n between_o father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n friend_n and_o friend_n first_o because_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n answ_n 1_o matth._n 6.24_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n or_o belial_n can_v agree_v second_o because_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n answ_n 2_o withdraw_v man_n from_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o gain_v and_o therefore_o do_v exasperate_v they_o against_o their_o dear_a friend_n moses_n and_o aaron_n if_o god_n have_v not_o preserve_v they_o have_v pay_v dear_o for_o bring_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n exo._n 16.2_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o dispossess_v a_o damsel_n because_o she_o bring_v much_o money_n to_o her_o master_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v possess_v act._n 16.18_o afterward_o for_o speak_v against_o dlana_n demetrius_n by_o a_o uproar_n and_o insurrection_n have_v likely_a to_o have_v slay_v he_o because_o paul_n speak_v against_o his_o profit_n act._n 19.24_o and_o thus_o when_o preacher_n speak_v against_o man_n lucre_n and_o darling_n they_o be_v hate_v by_o those_o who_o otherwise_o love_v they_o three_o because_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o answ_n 3_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 6.60_o or_o because_o man_n can_v endure_v reproof_n lot_n be_v well_o like_v by_o the_o sodomite_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v until_o he_o reprove_v they_o but_o then_o they_o threaten_v he_o gen._n 19.9_o so_o many_o when_o once_o the_o word_n reprove_v they_o will_v endure_v it_o no_o long_o but_o spurn_v against_o the_o reproof_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o reprover_n four_o because_o natural_o man_n can_v endure_v answ_n 4_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v better_a than_o themselves_o for_o those_o who_o endeavour_v not_o to_o be_v good_a indeed_o do_v yet_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a esay_n 65.5_o and_o hate_v those_o who_o the_o world_n think_v better_a than_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n abel_n because_o he_o be_v better_a in_o god_n esteem_n and_o more_o beautiful_a in_o his_o eye_n then_o himself_o be_v gen._n 3._o five_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n beget_v dissension_n answ_n 5_o among_o dear_a friend_n because_o thereby_o one_o become_v more_o bless_v than_o another_o god_n promise_v and_o perform_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v those_o who_o obey_v his_o word_n but_o curse_v the_o disobedient_a and_o hence_o the_o bless_a be_v hate_v of_o the_o other_o as_o jacob_n be_v by_o his_o brother_n esau_n gen._n 27.41_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o impiety_n of_o our_o disposition_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o those_o who_o 1._o nature_n and_o 2._o civility_n and_o 3._o custom_n and_o 4._o acquaintance_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v yea_o who_o 5._o we_o have_v love_v indeed_o we_o now_o hate_v only_o because_o they_o be_v religious_a quest_n 8_o who_o hate_v other_o or_o become_v enemy_n unto_o other_o for_o religion_n only_o answer_n many_o yea_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o for_o example_n first_o wife_n be_v offend_v with_o their_o husband_n and_o husband_n with_o their_o wife_n because_o they_o be_v religious_a job_n 2.9_o second_o child_n be_v angry_a against_o parent_n because_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o religion_n they_o seek_v to_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o unbridled_a will_n three_o parent_n be_v often_o angry_a with_o their_o child_n because_o they_o be_v young_a saint_n and_o too_o religious_a and_o master_n dislike_v servant_n because_o they_o be_v too_o pure_a and_o religious_o bend_v four_o servant_n stomach_n their_o master_n because_o they_o observe_v such_o pious_a practice_n in_o their_o house_n &_o will_v rather_o leave_v they_o then_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v by_o they_o yea_o utter_o refuse_v to_o be_v examine_v at_o home_n what_o they_o learn_v at_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o may_v have_v go_v through_o all_o rank_n and_o quality_n and_o degree_n whatsoever_o second_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v understand_v imperative_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o strong_a bond_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o neglect_v for_o religion_n deut._n 33.9_o and_o psalm_n 73.25_o etc._n etc._n david_n must_v leave_v his_o country_n and_o rebecca_n her_o kindred_n if_o god_n call_v and_o command_v it_o as_o justice_n be_v paint_v blind_a without_o never_o a_o eye_n so_o religion_n make_v man_n vnoculos_fw-la to_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o behold_v and_o love_n 3.15_o colos_n 3.15_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n contemn_v all_o other_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a as_o for_o example_n first_o propinquity_n familiarity_n and_o intimacy_n be_v a_o strong_a bond_n and_o yet_o religion_n make_v we_o forsake_v our_o most_o near_a and_o dear_a and_o familiar_a friend_n if_o they_o labour_v to_o seduce_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o aside_o from_o god_n or_o if_o they_o be_v hindrance_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o service_n second_o nature_n be_v a_o strong_a cord_n yea_o what_o near_a bond_n can_v there_o be_v then_o be_v that_o of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n and_o
john_n 3.26_o whence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v emulation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o among_o the_o godly_a but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o or_o ii_o iâ—hn_n send_v they_o by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o short_o by_o death_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v adhere_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 2_o that_o the_o near_a any_o approach_n unto_o death_n the_o more_o careful_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n unto_o christ_n jacob_n bless_v he_o before_o his_o death_n gen._n 49._o and_o isaac_n gen._n 27._o because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o who_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o quest_n 4_o must_v we_o not_o take_v care_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o we_o till_o a_o little_a before_o our_o death_n answ_n certain_o we_o must_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o say_v with_o joshua_n let_v other_o do_v as_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o we_o and_o our_o household_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n yet_o here_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o observe_v namely_o first_o we_o must_v prepare_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v do_v 2_o corinth_n 11.2_o as_o abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n gen._n 18._o and_o family_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o soon_o this_o be_v do_v the_o better_a it_o be_v prov._n 22.6_o eccles_n 12.1_o second_o to_o deliver_v some_o particular_a direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o our_o care_n and_o charge_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o or_o a_o little_a before_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n thus_o david_n do_v both_o to_o solomon_n his_o son_n and_o to_o his_o people_n 1_o cshron_n 28._o and_o 29._o chap._n when_o a_o father_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n can_v no_o long_o remain_v with_o their_o child_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v the_o christian-like_a do_v to_o administer_v holy_a and_o religious_a counsel_n and_o advice_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o best_a care_n for_o they_o that_o possible_o they_o can_v for_o herein_o we_o shall_v imitate_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v recommend_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n and_o his_o flock_n the_o people_n to_o peter_n john_n 21._o quest_n 5_o who_o be_v here_o just_o to_o be_v tax_v answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o instead_o of_o breed_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n bring_v they_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o teach_v they_o to_o sin_n as_o poor_a people_n often_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o steal_v and_o other_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o lie_v and_o other_o to_o revenge_v injury_n and_o to_o put_v up_o wrong_v at_o no_o man_n hand_n and_o other_o to_o slight_v and_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o all_o religious_a worship_n or_o ii_o by_o give_v wicked_a example_n unto_o they_o either_o of_o drunkenness_n or_o whoredom_n or_o profaneness_n or_o the_o like_a or_o iii_o by_o soothe_v they_o up_o and_o suffer_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o good_a old_a ely_n can_v not_o wash_v his_o hand_n of_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n but_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o whereas_o we_o shall_v teach_v they_o perpetual_o deut._n 6.7_o yea_o have_v more_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o of_o their_o body_n more_o care_n to_o teach_v they_o then_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o not_o like_o some_o who_o fat_a up_o their_o child_n and_o teach_v their_o cattle_n thus_o invert_v the_o order_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o religion_n three_o they_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v who_o teach_v answ_n 3_o their_o child_n but_o neglect_v their_o servant_n or_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v under_o their_o tuition_n and_o care_n these_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o from_o thence_o remember_v that_o the_o king_n must_v give_v account_n of_o his_o people_n the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n the_o master_n of_o his_o family_n the_o innkeeper_n of_o those_o who_o eat_v and_o lodge_v within_o his_o gate_n what_o be_v the_o best_a meditation_n or_o work_v we_o quest_n 6_o can_v take_v in_o hand_n when_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n our_o best_a work_n be_v answ_n to_o do_v as_o john_n baptist_n here_o do_v to_o bring_v our_o child_n and_o family_n unto_o christ_n here_o observe_v that_o certain_o our_o first_o care_n be_v to_o commit_v and_o commend_v our_o own_o spirit_n into_o the_o lord_n hand_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 3.15_o but_o this_o work_n the_o godly_a man_n do_v long_o before_o his_o death_n age_fw-la dum_fw-la sanus_fw-la tum_fw-la securus_fw-la august_n man_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o death_n to_o set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n and_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n these_o thing_n namely_o first_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o estate_n to_o prize_v all_o and_o then_o to_o draw_v their_o estate_n to_o a_o total_a sum_n then_o second_o to_o appoint_v such_o and_o such_o legacy_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n then_o three_o if_o their_o child_n be_v marriageable_a to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o in_o marriage_n thus_o we_o all_o shall_v do_v indeed_o with_o a_o little_a change_n viz._n i._o let_v we_o cast_v up_o our_o account_n and_o render_v a_o reckon_n unto_o our_o god_n how_o many_o talent_n we_o have_v gain_v that_o be_v how_o many_o child_n or_o how_o many_o servant_n have_v we_o bring_v in_o our_o life_n time_n unto_o our_o lord_n christ_n ii_o let_v we_o dispose_v and_o appoint_v our_o legacy_n give_v christ_n unto_o thy_o family_n and_o give_v thy_o family_n unto_o christ_n remember_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v unto_o thou_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n and_o his_o love_n now_o therefore_o before_o thou_o go_v away_o assign_v all_o these_o over_o unto_o thy_o child_n iii_o let_v we_o marry_v our_o child_n before_o we_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o earnest_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o what_o be_v dear_a unto_o a_o man_n than_o his_o child_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n care_n for_o more_o than_o his_o child_n wherein_o can_v a_o man_n better_o show_v his_o care_n for_o his_o child_n than_o here_o in_o marry_v they_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n yea_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o papist_n take_v care_n to_o get_v their_o daughter_n into_o nunnery_n and_o their_o son_n into_o abbey_n but_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o get_v they_o enter_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o free-school_n of_o religion_n before_o we_o die_v and_o then_o both_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a hereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n first_o to_o pray_v daily_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v season_v and_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n with_o save_a grace_n and_o second_o to_o instruct_v exhort_v teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v with_o they_o but_o principal_o and_o most_o pithy_o and_o vehement_o when_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o the_o last_o word_n take_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o grace_n at_o all_o and_o three_o let_v we_o be_v light_n and_o pattern_n unto_o they_o both_o of_o piety_n and_o purity_n in_o life_n and_o of_o courage_n cheerfulness_n patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o death_n three_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n causâ_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o i._o that_o he_o may_v congratulate_v with_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o rejoice_v to_o our_o friend_n when_o they_o be_v return_v after_o a_o long_a absence_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o venistine_a what_o be_v thou_o come_v answer_v i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o first_o because_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o interrogation_n than_o these_o word_n or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o be_v idle_o add_v and_o second_o because_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n if_o a_o question_n have_v not_o be_v intend_v by_o john_n and_o therefore_o the_o clear_a fountain_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o clay_n of_o man_n invention_n
the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v go_n second_o those_o who_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v his_o instrument_n as_o we_o see_v in_o philip_n act_v 8.29_o three_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o build_v up_o one_o another_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v mutual_o strengthen_v and_o help_v one_o another_o those_o may_v hope_v for_o mercy_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n though_o by_o other_o who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a quest_n 2_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o bring_v other_o unto_o answ_n 1_o christ_n oh_o remember_v how_o great_a and_o good_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o brother_n from_o death_n james_n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o how_o far_o do_v they_o wander_v from_o true_a christian_a charity_n who_o regard_n their_o brother_n pleasure_n or_o substance_n or_o life_n yea_o his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n more_o than_o his_o soul_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o despise_v the_o counsel_n advice_n instruction_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n which_o be_v give_v either_o i._o by_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o do_v jerem._n 51.9_o or_o ii_o by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o chron._n 30.10_o or_o iii_o by_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n as_o luke_n 7.32_o certain_o these_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v win_v or_o allure_v by_o they_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n §_o 2._o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n sect._n 2_o do_v satan_n possess_v any_o or_o be_v it_o only_o some_o quest_n 1_o melancholy_a humour_n that_o possess_v man_n first_o certain_o melancholy_a do_v many_o great_a answ_n 1_o and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o produce_v very_o strange_a effect_n represent_v spectre_n and_o sight_n to_o the_o imagination_n which_o be_v not_o present_a for_o nothing_o almost_o be_v more_o usual_a then_o for_o a_o melancholy_a man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o yea_o second_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o answ_n 2_o ready_a to_o abuse_v melancholy_a to_o the_o deceit_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o party_n so_o affect_v three_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o sometime_o answ_n 3_o possession_n be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o effect_n of_o sickness_n because_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v do_v thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v for_o i._o such_o wiil_n declare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o present_a time_n in_o most_o remote_a place_n and_o ii_o will_v overcome_v very_o strong_a man_n yea_o break_v many_o and_o strong_a coard_n this_o may_v large_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o light_v a_o candle_n quest_n 2_o do_v the_o devil_n care_v for_o hurt_v of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o he_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o answ_n 2_o second_o his_o chief_a enmity_n be_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o desire_v to_o infest_v and_o possess_v the_o body_n because_o that_o help_v as_o a_o more_o ready_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o i._o by_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o ii_o by_o draw_v the_o man_n so_o possess_v whole_o unto_o his_o service_n for_o such_o be_v not_o themselves_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o lead_v by_o satan_n quest_n 3_o be_v any_o now_o a_o day_n corporal_o possess_v by_o satan_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v obsidâ—ri_n nos_fw-la non_fw-la possideri_fw-la that_o man_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v both_o corporal_o and_o spiritual_o assault_v but_o not_o corporal_o possess_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o even_o at_o this_o time_n many_o be_v bodily_a possess_v answ_n 3_o three_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o i._n there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n give_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v restrain_v under_o the_o gospel_n ii_o but_o probable_o we_o may_v say_v that_o some_o thing_n do_v more_o agree_v to_o sometime_o then_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o corporal_a possession_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o former_a age_n and_o not_o unto_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v three_o distinct_a time_n first_o before_o christ_n come_v there_o be_v satanical_a oracle_n where_o the_o devil_n give_v response_n and_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o although_o sometime_o their_o answer_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v either_o way_n and_o sometime_o prove_v apparent_o false_a as_o might_n be_v show_v by_o divers_a answer_n give_v by_o the_o delphic_a oracle_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n second_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o oracle_n cease_v give_v answer_n and_o become_v mute_a and_o yet_o in_o heathenish_a place_n i_o mean_v among_o the_o indian_n there_o be_v some_o yet_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o rage_n and_o grow_v cruel_a against_o the_o body_n of_o man_n whence_o corporal_a possession_n become_v frequent_a and_o that_o i._n partly_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o ii_o partly_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 9.3_o three_o after_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n the_o devil_n seem_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o the_o corporal_a possession_n which_o can_v be_v cure_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n but_o only_o miraculous_o or_o by_o mean_n above_o nature_n here_o as_o in_o chap._n 11._o we_o may_v say_v that_o undoubted_o in_o corporal_a evil_n spiritual_a be_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o this_o man_n teach_v we_o what_o every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n namely_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n as_o appear_v thus_o observe_v first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o yea_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o corinth_n 4.4_o and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o christ_n free_v we_o and_o cast_v out_o he_o or_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deliver_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n §_o 3._o and_o the_o man_n be_v dumb_a sect._n 3_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n how_o the_o enmity_n of_o satan_n be_v principal_o bend_v against_o the_o tongue_n and_o speech_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a member_n in_o the_o body_n read_v matth._n 9.32_o mark_v 9.25_o and_o luke_n 11.14_o what_o use_n serve_v the_o tongue_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n unto_o it_o first_o in_o general_a the_o use_n thereof_o be_v many_o answ_n 1_o namely_o i._o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o glorify_v god_n jam._n 3._o ii_o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o discourse_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v adam_n jacob_n and_o moses_n often_o iii_o we_o express_v our_o mind_n unto_o other_o by_o our_o tongue_n vox_fw-la index_n animi_fw-la iv_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o utter_v hide_v and_o secret_a knowledge_n v._o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o pacify_v and_o appease_v wrath_n proverb_n 15.1_o as_o jacob_n do_v with_o esau_n vi_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o give_v both_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o sound_n and_o safe_a counsel_n unto_o our_o brethren_n which_o very_o difficult_o will_v be_v express_v by_o sign_n if_o we_o be_v dumb_a vii_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o a_o man_n self_n for_o therewith_o a_o man_n do_v complain_v of_o his_o want_n and_o poverty_n and_o therewith_o a_o man_n do_v implore_v help_n and_o seek_v remedy_n and_o therewith_o a_o man_n do_v utter_v his_o injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o desire_n redress_v it_o be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n for_o with_o that_o sometime_o we_o speak_v grave_o sometime_o jest_o sometime_o sharp_o sometime_o love_o sometime_o harsh_o sometime_o sweet_o lingua_fw-la à _fw-la ligando_fw-la rhode_v because_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o rather_o in_o his_o tongue_n to_o bind_v or_o lose_v as_o he_o please_v for_o sometime_o with_o the_o tongue_n a_o man_n do_v incense_v and_o exasperate_v his_o brother_n and_o sometime_o therewith_o pacify_v he_o
than_o the_o death_n suffer_v and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n act._n 4.12_o answ_n 4_o four_o in_o this_o sign_n we_o may_v see_v how_o worthy_a they_o be_v of_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n who_o do_v not_o place_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n chemn_v harm_n pag._n 804._o fine_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o as_o jonas_n so_o christ_n etc._n etc._n quest_n wherein_o be_v jonas_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n i._o as_o jonas_n be_v send_v out_o of_o judea_n unto_o the_o ninevite_n who_o be_v gentile_n to_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o as_o hereby_o he_o be_v a_o publisher_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o god_n universal_a grace_n which_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n so_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 49.6_o rom._n 3.39_o gen._n 22.18_o ii_o as_o jonas_n when_o the_o sea_n rage_v and_o the_o tempest_n grow_v impetuous_a offer_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o the_o mariner_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o ship_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o shipwreck_n so_o christ_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v be_v save_v mat._n 20.28_o john_n 11.50_o iii_o as_o jonas_n voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n when_o the_o mariner_n will_v glad_o have_v preserve_v he_o so_o do_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o for_o we_o when_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o he_o john_n 10.18_o iv_o as_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n be_v calm_v and_o quiet_v when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v therein_o so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n pacify_v and_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n tame_v the_o madness_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o yea_o so_o take_v away_o the_o horror_n and_o fear_v and_o sting_v of_o death_n that_o unto_o the_o godly_a which_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o may_v no_o long_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o terrible_a thing_n the_o most_o terrible_a but_o rather_o as_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a sleep_n or_o as_o a_o welcome_a and_o desire_a rest_n second_o jonas_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n answ_n 2_o of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o i._o as_o jonas_n perish_v not_o in_o the_o water_n but_o be_v swallow_v of_o a_o great_a fish_n who_o carry_v he_o three_o day_n in_o his_o belly_n but_o at_o length_n cast_v he_o safe_a upon_o the_o dry_a shore_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o perpetual_o remain_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o it_o act_n 2.24_o but_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v he_o be_v restore_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o unto_o life_n hos_fw-la 13.24_o ii_o as_o jonas_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o ninevite_n and_o thereby_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v repentance_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v by_o grace_n unto_o glory_n iii_o as_o jonas_n who_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o mariner_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v and_o turn_v they_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n convert_v many_o unto_o his_o father_n act_n 2.41_o who_o be_v author_n of_o his_o death_n §_o 3._o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n sect._n 3_o what_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o fish_n be_v this_o which_o swallow_v jonas_n quest_n first_o rondeletus_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a answ_n 1_o fish_n which_o be_v both_o in_o mouth_n and_o belly_n and_o in_o all_o her_o inward_a part_n so_o capacious_a and_o large_a and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o can_v easy_o swallow_v a_o man_n alive_a and_o in_o who_o belly_n often_o have_v be_v find_v man_n whole_a yea_o sometime_o all_o arm_a basilius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fish_n much_o like_o to_o some_o great_a hill_n inbignesse_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o africa_n he_o see_v a_o fish_n who_o mouth_n be_v like_o some_o great_a cave_n second_o doctor_n medcalf_n the_o hebrew_n professor_n answ_n 2_o in_o cambridge_n in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o jonah_n do_v affirm_v that_o for_o certain_a this_o fish_n which_o swallow_v jonas_n be_v no_o whale_n he_o prove_v it_o thus_o because_o the_o whale_n have_v lung_n and_o breath_n and_o like_o man_n have_v a_o windpipe_n and_o therefore_o the_o passage_n through_o which_o the_o meat_n pass_v be_v so_o straight_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n she_o be_v able_a to_o devour_v a_o whole_a man_n object_n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o the_o 70_o render_v it_o a_o whale_n and_o josephus_n antiquit._n say_v a_o cero_n devoratum_fw-la esse_fw-la jonam_fw-la ionas_n be_v devour_v of_o a_o whale_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o god_n create_v a_o new_a whale_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o swallow_v jonah_n and_o therefore_o create_v he_o without_o lung_n or_o windpipe_n and_o make_v all_o the_o passage_n so_o wide_o and_o vast_a that_o it_o may_v devour_v a_o man_n whole_a answ_n 2_o second_o other_o better_z say_v that_o christ_n here_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 70_o which_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_a and_o familiar_a so_o also_o it_o be_v ordinary_o quote_v of_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n or_o not_o that_o be_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n be_v so_o frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o such_o esteem_n with_o they_o that_o they_o cite_v scripture_n usual_o as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o they_o never_o serious_o weigh_v whether_o their_o interpretation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text._n answ_n 3_o three_o other_o yet_o better_o say_v that_o the_o whale_n be_v general_o put_v for_o every_o great_a fish_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o a_o know_a species_n to_o the_o genus_fw-la because_o the_o canaanite_n be_v principal_a merchant_n and_o the_o arabian_n most_o notable_a thief_n and_o the_o chaldean_n excellent_a and_o singular_a astrologer_n therefore_o the_o jew_n call_v every_o merchant_n a_o canaanite_n and_o every_o thief_n a_o arabian_a and_o every_o astrologer_n a_o chaldean_a thus_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ordinary_a species_n to_o the_o genus_fw-la thereof_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o 70_o be_v wont_v to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o a_o more_o know_v or_o notable_a species_n and_o thus_o sometime_o instead_o of_o nilus_n or_o euphrates_n they_o will_v say_v a_o flood_n and_o thus_o the_o greek_n call_v every_o great_a fish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whale_n and_o homer_n call_v phocas_n sea_n calf_n whale_n and_o virg._n immania_fw-la cete_fw-la great_a whale_n for_o great_a fish_n and_o hence_o cetarius_n signify_v a_o kind_n of_o fish-monger_n or_o seller_n or_o taker_n of_o great_a sea-fish_n and_o from_o this_o propriety_n of_o speech_n our_o saviour_n call_v this_o fish_n a_o whale_n because_o dag_n gadol_n be_v a_o great_a fish_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n etc._n etc._n quest_n how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v but_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o two_o night_n in_o the_o grave_n answ_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o more_o clear_o resolve_v we_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o divers_a nation_n begin_v their_o day_n at_o divers_a time_n the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o chaldean_n reckon_v their_o day_n from_o sunrising_a to_o sunrising_a the_o astrologian_n count_v the_o day_n from_o noon_n to_o noon_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o
5_o five_o they_o may_v be_v prick_v and_o wound_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o a_o terror_n of_o rheir_a sin_n act._n 24.25_o answ_n 6_o sixt._n they_o may_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o 1_o sa._n 24.17_o answ_n 7_o seven_o they_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v they_o as_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6_o 20._o answ_n 8_o eighthly_a they_o may_v desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o balaam_n do_v numb_a 23.10_o and_o all_o these_o only_a for_o fear_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o the_o godly_a confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o because_o thereby_o they_o have_v offend_v a_o live_a god_n and_o gracious_a father_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o yea_o they_o endeavour_v not_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n but_o all_o which_o they_o be_v command_v psalm_n 119.6_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n philip._n 1.20_o quest_n 2_o how_o or_o by_o what_o sign_n may_v a_o hypocritical_a hearer_n be_v discern_v or_o know_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o be_v quicksighted_n abroad_o but_o blind_a at_o home_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o pull_v out_o another_o man_n mote_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o his_o own_o beam_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sincere_a hearer_n think_v himself_o with_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n and_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v full_a of_o himself_o and_o want_v nothing_o and_o trust_v unto_o himself_o like_o paul_n who_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n now_o the_o entire_a hearer_n fear_v himself_o and_o doubt_v the_o deceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o unconstant_a man_n omnium_fw-la horarum_fw-la homo_fw-la james_n 1.8_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v constant_a or_o if_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v draw_v unwilling_o from_o his_o right_a course_n like_o the_o adamant_n he_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o north._n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o hypocrite_n only_o purge_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n matth._n 23.15_o but_o the_o righteous_a man_n take_v his_o heart_n to_o task_n and_o labour_n to_o cleanse_v that_o jerem._n 4.14_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v formal_a or_o faithful_a hearer_n let_v we_o examine_v i._o whether_o we_o see_v more_o fault_n in_o other_o or_o in_o ourselves_o ii_o whether_o we_o be_v full_a and_o abound_v with_o all_o thing_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v poor_a naked_a or_o miserable_a iii_o whether_o we_o be_v constant_a or_o unconstant_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n iv_o whether_o we_o be_v careful_a only_o to_o keep_v the_o outward_a man_n unblameable_a or_o the_o inward_a also_o verse_n 8_o verse_n 8._o but_o other_o seed_n fall_v into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o some_o sixty_o fold_n and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n carthusian_n s_o pag._n 118._o say_v that_o they_o be_v virgin_n who_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n widow_n who_o bring_v forth_o sixty_o fold_n and_o marry_a people_n who_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o fold_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o general_o true_a of_o person_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n widowhood_n and_o matrimony_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o exposition_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o unwarrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o only_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o humane_a brain_n yea_o because_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v compare_v one_o estate_n with_o another_o it_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o estate_n simple_o but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n but_o principal_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o exposition_n because_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o masculus_fw-la s_o fol._n 363._o b._n initio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o amesius_n bellarm._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 161._o whether_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o like_a measure_n quest_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o a_o unequal_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o fruit_n all_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o equal_a measure_n answ_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o first_o because_o god_n will_v crown_v his_o own_o work_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o child_n and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v in_o all_o but_o they_o be_v unequal_o in_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n matth._n 5.18_o and_o this_o verse_n and_o 25.4_o second_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o instruct_v other_o shall_v excel_v other_o in_o glory_n daniel_n 12.3_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v glorious_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o measure_n three_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v a_o singular_a degree_n of_o glory_n matth._n 19.28_o and_o therefore_o some_o shall_v excel_v other_o in_o glory_n four_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o punishment_n matthew_n 11.22_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n five_o it_o be_v say_v revelat._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o now_o why_o do_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o reward_v although_o not_o for_o their_o work_n yet_o according_a to_o their_o work_n roman_n 2.2.6_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n and_o divers_a measure_n of_o obedience_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n six_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n matth._n 22.30_o but_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o angel_n as_o shall_v be_v else_o where_o show_v therefore_o also_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o saint_n seven_o st._n paul_n testify_v his_o assurance_n of_o a_o peculiar_a crown_n which_o he_o know_v be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o heaven_n 1_o thessaly_n 2.18_o by_o which_o be_v employ_v that_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o abide_v all_o eight_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n teach_v and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 20.27_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15.14_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 9.6_o etc._n etc._n nine_o these_o degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v not_o for_o our_o merit_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o person_n or_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n which_o god_n will_v gracious_o reward_v ten_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o its_o degree_n for_o every_o vessel_n shall_v be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n although_o some_o contain_v more_o than_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lack_n of_o glory_n to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v full_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n yea_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_o content_v with_o their_o portion_n and_o measure_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v but_o not_o unto_o they_o observe_v our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v himself_o equal_o and_o alike_o unto_o all_o and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v first_o from_o these_o place_n john_n 14.19_o etc._n etc._n act_v 10.41_o matth._n 10.5_o luke_n 2.10_o matth._n 17.1_o and_o 26_o 37._o mark_v 13.3_o second_o from_o the_o divers_a end_n and_o scope_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o reveal_v of_o himself_o for_o i._o his_o most_o general_a scope_n be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o all_o his_o judgement_n rom._n 3.4_o and_o hence_o a_o command_n be_v give_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o yea_o to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16.15_o and_o this_o command_n be_v obey_v rom._n 10.18_o ii_o his_o more_o particular_a scope_n be_v to_o call_v the_o elect_a unto_o grace_n and_o salvation_n john_n 17.6_o act_n 2.47_o and_o 13.48_o ephes_n 1.18_o iii_o his_o most_o special_a scope_n be_v to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o some_o private_a and_o particular_a work_n thus_o more_o especial_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o singular_a work_n which_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n
to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n verse_n 5._o answ_n 2_o second_o augustine_n think_v that_o herod_n do_v true_o fear_n john_n and_o willing_o hear_v john_n and_o hearty_o grieve_v at_o the_o maid_n request_n answ_n 3_o three_o carthusian_n s_o think_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o unwilling_a will_n when_o herod_n will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o be_v with_o a_o will_n mix_v with_o a_o unwillingness_n and_o some_o reluctancy_n and_o indeed_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o history_n both_o here_o and_o in_o mark_n 6._o do_v seem_v to_o side_n with_o augustine_n that_o the_o plot_n be_v not_o lay_v by_o herod_n but_o by_o herodias_n thus_o to_o bring_v john_n to_o death_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o then_o go_v and_o tell_v jesus_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n ver_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n do_v envy_v christ_n and_o emulate_v his_o glory_n but_o now_o john_n be_v dead_a they_o go_v unto_o christ_n and_o show_v he_o what_o have_v happen_v which_o argue_v that_o their_o former_a emulation_n be_v abate_v at_o least_o if_o not_o altogether_o â—â—nished_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o now_o they_o do_v envy_v christ_n as_o before_o first_o because_o they_o see_v and_o perceive_v thy_o christ_n and_o john_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o and_o the_o â—â—me_n spirit_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v envy_v or_o labour_n to_o suppress_v the_o glory_n one_o of_o another_o but_o do_v rather_o labour_v and_o study_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n and_o fame_n of_o each_o other_o second_o because_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n have_v answ_n 2_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o gracious_a word_n and_o miraculous_a work_n they_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a promise_v and_o expect_v messiah_n who_o forerunner_n he_o be_v verse_n 13._o when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o it_o 13._o verse_n 13._o he_o depart_v thence_o by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_a place_n apart_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o they_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o city_n whether_o do_v jesus_n depart_v quest_n 1_o saint_n luke_n say_v into_o a_o defart_n answ_n name_v bethsaida_n luke_o 9.10_o that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o hunt_v because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o call_v for_o the_o much_o hunt_n which_o be_v there_o use_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n departure_n quest_n 2_o unto_o that_o desert_n the_o cause_n be_v twofold_a namely_o answ_n first_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v danger_n herod_n have_v now_o behead_v john_n and_o therefore_o when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o this_o cause_n be_v here_o express_v by_o saint_n matthew_n second_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v rest_v themselves_o and_o this_o cause_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o by_o saint_n mark_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 30_o 31_o 32._o verse_n 14._o jesus_n go_v forth_o verse_n 14_o and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o heal_v their_o sick_a from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 22._o be_v show_v our_o saviour_n care_n for_o the_o multitude_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n quest_n 1_o of_o christ_n first_o to_o reduce_v from_o error_n those_o that_o go_v answ_n 1_o astray_o second_o to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v answ_n 2_o spiritual_o sick_a three_o to_o feed_v those_o who_o be_v hungry_a or_o hunger_n answ_n 3_o starve_v and_o all_o these_o we_o see_v here_o in_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o false_a shepherd_n quest_n 2_o first_o to_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v their_o flock_n into_o answ_n 3_o error_n and_o second_o to_o sleight_n and_o neglect_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a and_o answ_n 2_o three_o to_o devour_v and_o prey_n upon_o those_o answ_n 3_o who_o be_v well_o and_o sound_a for_o all_o these_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n quest_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n for_o answ_n first_o it_o be_v he_o who_o teach_v all_o and_o reduce_v those_o who_o wander_v into_o the_o right_a way_n john_n 6._o second_o it_o be_v he_o who_o cure_v and_o heal_v all_o psalm_n 36._o and_o 103.3_o and_o 107.20_o three_o it_o be_v he_o that_o feed_v all_o psalm_n 104._o and_o 145._o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o reduce_v stray_v sheep_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o cure_v the_o sick_a soul_n do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n hâ—e_v bless_v they_o quest_n why_o do_v christ_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o signify_v that_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o work_a miracle_n be_v from_o his_o father_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 6._o which_o he_o say_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o desire_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v bless_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n we_o can_v hope_v that_o our_o meat_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n except_o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o this_o power_n neither_o can_v we_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n except_o we_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o hence_o according_a to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o use_v to_o give_v thanks_n before_o meat_n 24._o verse_n 24._o verse_n 24._o but_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o wave_n for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a quest_n 1_o what_o be_v here_o allegorical_o mean_v by_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o sea_n answ_n by_o the_o sea_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o ship_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o church_n mean_v by_o the_o ship_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o as_o the_o mariner_n and_o passenger_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ship_n from_o drown_v so_o be_v the_o faithful_a save_v in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o none_o be_v save_v but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n for_o extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la second_o because_o as_o the_o ship_n never_o abide_v answ_n 2_o long_o in_o any_o one_o certain_a place_n so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o city_n or_o nation_n perpetual_o but_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o wind_n so_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whether_o he_o please_v for_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v john_n 3_o quest_n 3_o what_o resemblance_n or_o analogy_n be_v there_o between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ship_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o ship_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n namely_o first_o there_o be_v navelerus_n the_o master_n and_o pilot_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v i._o potens_fw-la a_o able_a pilot_n and_o can_v defend_v the_o church_n against_o all_o pirate_n whatsoever_o ii_o bone_fw-la a_o good_a pilot_n and_o do_v gracious_o gather_v up_o or_o let_v loose_v the_o sail_n as_o he_o see_v most_o fit_a 〈◊〉_d sometime_o his_o church_n sail_v with_o full_a sail_n and_o be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n sometime_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v becalm_v and_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n yea_o sometime_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wave_n but_o the_o good_a pilot_n care_n be_v such_o that_o although_o it_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a progress_n yet_o he_o do_v preserve_v it_o even_o then_o from_o danger_n iii_o sapiens_fw-la christ_n be_v so_o a_o wise_a pilot_n and_o do_v so_o direct_a this_o ship_n his_o church_n through_o quick_a sand_n and_o rock_n that_o at_o length_n it_o arrive_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a rest_n second_o there_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n remiges_fw-la the_o mariner_n and_o these_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o help_v to_o manage_v this_o ship_n and_o to_o carry_v or_o transport_v it_o from_o haven_n
and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o they_o crucify_v he_o st._n john_n 19.14_o say_v it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n they_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v st._n luke_n 23.44_o say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n now_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o 3._o and_o 6._o hour_n the_o 3._o hour_n be_v end_v sect._n 5_o and_o go_v the_o sixth_o hour_n go_v but_o not_o end_v §_o 5._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o my_o vineyard_n observe_v we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o labourer_n stand_v all_o idle_a until_o they_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v from_o god_n call_v and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o do_v god_n then_o blame_v any_o for_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n why_o do_v he_o not_o call_v they_o quest_n see_v he_o know_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o call_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a call_n namely_o first_o a_o general_a call_n by_o the_o word_n proverb_n 1.24_o and_o 8.1.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9.3_o etc._n etc._n now_o every_o christian_a be_v thus_o call_v &_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o because_o they_o willing_o sleight_v &_o despise_v this_o call_n second_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a call_n and_o that_o be_v when_o man_n be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o live_v under_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o have_v also_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o move_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n now_o this_o particular_a call_n be_v threefold_a viz._n i._o unto_o the_o external_a society_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n matthew_n 4.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9_o and_o ii_o unto_o internal_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o first_o general_a from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v mat._n 20.16_o and_o 22.14_o galath_n 5.13_o and_o second_o real_a and_o effectual_a rom._n 8.28_o etc._n etc._n cantic_a 2.10_o and_o 5.2_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o i._o to_o be_v call_v general_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o ii_o to_o be_v call_v general_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o stony_a ground_n hear_v with_o joy_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o labour_n first_o to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n 2._o corinth_n 5.17_o gal._n 6.15_o and_o second_o to_o be_v humble_v by_o a_o lowly_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o liege_n servant_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 16.20_o and_o three_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o mat._n 16.24_o and_o four_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v every_o rebellious_a thought_n in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o spirit_n 2._o corinth_n 10.4_o and_o iii_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a call_n unto_o particular_a calling_n and_o function_n and_o thus_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v call_v thus_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v call_v and_o thus_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o m._n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v unto_o his_o steward_n call_v the_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n begin_v at_o the_o last_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o they_o which_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n come_v and_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n now_o when_o the_o first_o come_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v more_o but_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n say_v these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a unto_o we_o which_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o say_v friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n do_v thou_o not_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v give_v to_o this_o last_o as_o much_o as_o to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o so_o when_o even_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la cap._n 1._o produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o argue_v thus_o object_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n call_v all_o the_o servant_n at_o night_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n now_o by_o night_n be_v understand_v the_o resurrection_n as_o by_o the_o penny_n be_v mean_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o until_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la admonish_v we_o not_o to_o strain_v every_o particular_a of_o a_o parable_n but_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o propound_v thereof_o now_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v threefold_a namely_o i._n that_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v endue_v with_o life_n eternal_a at_o what_o hour_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o ii_o to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n labour_v a_o short_a time_n then_o do_v they_o in_o the_o old_a that_o be_v the_o elect_v obtain_v heaven_n soon_o &_o in_o few_o year_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n and_o iii_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o always_o they_o who_o be_v first_o call_v come_v first_o to_o heaven_n for_o often_o they_o who_o be_v late_a call_v come_v soon_o to_o their_o journey_n end_v answ_n 2_o second_o suppose_v we_o shall_v admit_v and_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o public_a and_o general_a judgement_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o particular_a judgement_n in_o which_o there_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n a_o part_n of_o his_o reward_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o give_v they_o their_o hire_n object_n 1_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o bellarmine_n de_fw-la poenit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o produce_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o argue_v thus_o if_o good_a work_n may_v merit_v or_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n then_o much_o more_o may_v they_o avert_v and_o turn_v away_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a from_o this_o place_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v wage_n or_o reward_n and_o 2._o timoth._n 4.8_o it_o be_v call_v the_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v where_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n just_o give_v to_o man_n desert_n therefore_o good_a work_n may_v much_o more_o redeem_v temporal_a punishment_n answ_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o heaven_n can_v be_v merit_v with_o good_a work_n for_o first_o st._n paul_n have_v first_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n add_v further_a but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6.23_o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o gift_n and_o not_o wage_n second_o it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o parable_n a_o reward_n or_o wage_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o workman_n labour_n but_o of_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n for_o i._o if_o it_o be_v by_o desert_n than_o he_o that_o labour_v twelve_o hour_n have_v deserve_v more_o than_o he_o that_o wrought_v but_o one_o as_o st._n ambrose_n say_v de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3_o hora_n undecima_fw-la intromissos_fw-la in_o vineam_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n the_o divine_a indulgence_n make_v equal_a to_o the_o labourer_n of_o he_o whole_a day_n not_o pay_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o pour_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o which_o endure_v much_o labour_n and_o receive_v no_o
death_n to_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o day_n o_o death_n be_v uncertain_a for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a unto_o other_o if_o we_o know_v how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careless_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v other_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a to_o live_v whole_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o do_v good_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o what_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o other_o we_o must_v do_v while_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o not_o live_v whole_o to_o ourselves_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v death_n to_o be_v expect_v answ_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o joyful_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o bring_v oh_o lord_n my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o desire_v death_n and_o not_o rather_o fear_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n a_o dark_a dangerous_a and_o obscure_a dungeon_n hence_o job_n say_v we_o be_v involve_v in_o darkness_n and_o replenish_v with_o misery_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o evil_n answ_n 2_o second_o death_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o not_o fear_v because_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v praise_v please_v and_o serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o and_o perfect_o than_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n and_o three_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o heaven_n then_o we_o can_v be_v in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v perfect_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o perfect_o to_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v our_o god_n we_o must_v then_o desire_v and_o not_o dread_a death_n because_o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o shall_v these_o true_o and_o perfect_o be_v verse_n 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a verse_n 44_o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v §_o 1._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o their_o preparation_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a to_o wit_n first_o the_o person_n exhort_v you_o second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v first_o from_o the_o person_n exhort_v three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v namely_o i._n although_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n obser_n 1_o to_o who_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v holy_a righteous_a and_o good_a person_n forsake_v all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n john_n 6.66_o yet_o even_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o must_v the_o godly_a be_v admonish_v hereof_o first_o because_o the_o day_n and_o time_n be_v uncertain_a unto_o que._n 1_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o answ_n 1_o prepare_v themselves_o second_o because_o the_o good_a be_v prone_a to_o neglect_v in_o tanto_fw-la the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o preparation_n answ_n 2_o thereunto_o carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n about_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a a_o whit_n to_o admonish_v they_o thereof_o ii_o although_o christ_n know_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n then_o to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n chap._n 19.28_o yet_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o exhort_v the_o best_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o obser_n 2_o against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n iii_o although_o the_o apostle_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o to_o expect_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o frequent_a expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o obser_n 3_o a_o fit_a preparation_n against_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o all_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o be_v you_o ready_a that_o be_v as_o be_v expound_v verse_n 42._o be_v you_o watchful_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v principal_o careful_a that_o obser_n 4_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o unaware_o mark_v 13.37_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o watch_v wait_v que._n 2_o for_o and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o and_o unprepared_a we_o shall_v then_o sudden_o loose_a earth_n heaven_n god_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o horror_n hell_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a thing_n second_o because_o none_o can_v escape_v the_o day_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o shall_v careful_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n be_v not_o blind_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v galath_n 6.7_o for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v daniel_n 7.10_o wherein_o the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o all_o person_n be_v write_v ii_o satan_n will_v accuse_v all_o and_o because_o his_o time_n be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o period_n he_o will_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o more_o vehement_o prosecute_v all_o wicked_a man_n with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n iii_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n will_v cry_v against_o he_o and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o then_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o wicked_a man_n shall_v escape_v that_o day_n see_v every_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o all-seeing_a a_o judge_n and_o so_o clamorous_a a_o witness_n and_o so_o malicious_a a_o accuser_n que._n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o carelessness_n see_v that_o satan_n be_v so_o watchful_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o second_o we_o must_v meditate_v always_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o the_o sudden_a come_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o quoties_fw-la diem_fw-la illum_fw-la considero_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la contremisco_fw-la sive_fw-la enim_fw-la comedo_fw-la sire_n bibo_fw-la sive_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la facere_fw-la semper_fw-la videtur_fw-la illa_fw-la tuba_fw-la terribilis_fw-la sonare_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la meis_fw-la surgite_fw-la mortui_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la as_o often_o say_v hierome_n upon_o matth._n as_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n my_o whole_a body_n tremble_v yea_o whether_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o what_o else_o soever_o i_o do_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v that_o terrible_a trumpet_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o see_v whether_o our_o action_n will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o touch_v of_o that_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la or_o touchstone_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v quest_n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o these_o word_n answ_n two_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 2_o the_o action_n he_o shall_v come_v second_o the_o effect_n thereof_o quest_n 2_o second_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v i._n unknown_a and._n ii_o sudden_a and_o iii_o unexpected_a answ_n first_o quis_fw-la who_o shall_v come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n observe_v here_o that_o many_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n here_o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o humanity_n and_o hence_o will_v teach_v we_o obser_n 1_o that_o christ_n shall_v real_o and_o very_o come_v in_o
whether_o he_o have_v a_o mother_n or_o not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o tempt_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n express_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o do_v usual_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o dispute_v or_o question_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v thy_o mother_n be_v without_o to_o tempt_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o by_o this_o enunciation_n they_o tempt_v his_o divinity_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v without_o or_o not_o now_o christ_n here_o tax_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o brethren_n et_fw-la mater_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejus_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la adhaesâ—sse_fw-la illi_fw-la ut_fw-la martha_n &_o mariae_fw-la aliae_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o deni_v his_o parent_n and_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o work_v verse_n 50._o 50_o verse_n 50_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v here_o qui_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v labour_v &_o endeavour_n that_o their_o conversation_n may_v be_v holy_a &_o heavenly_a observe_v or_o that_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n by_o a_o heavenly_a life_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n philip._n 3_o 20._o and_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n seek_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n colos_n 3.1_o 2._o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o must_v live_v like_o a_o heavenly_a citizen_n here_o on_o earth_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o labour_v for_o a_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v his_o child_n shall_v imitate_v he_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o a_o sanctify_a and_o celestial_a walk_n 1_o pet._n 1.14.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o be_v call_v hereunto_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.4.8_o or_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n read_v heb._n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v answer_v our_o call_n by_o a_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet_n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o by_o a_o saintlike_a life_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o heaven_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o our_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o like_o those_o who_o despise_v this_o world_n and_o seek_v and_o desire_v another_o city_n which_o be_v above_o hebr._n 11.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.2.9_o hebr._n 12.18.22_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o certain_a time_n of_o ripen_v unto_o harvest_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v still_o strive_v to_o grow_v perfect_a and_o ripe_a in_o grace_n fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rom._n 8.17_o now_o our_o preparation_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n ii_o in_o a_o true_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n iii_o in_o a_o courageous_a combat_v against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n 2.11_o corruption_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o iv_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n and_o religious_a action_n unto_o the_o end_n §_o 2._o he_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n sect._n 2_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o we_o must_v prefer_v our_o spiritual_a kindred_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o do_v christ_n himself_o quest_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v whether_o do_v he_o love_v they_o bâ—st_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n he_o love_v they_o best_o answ_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o mediator_n he_o love_v they_o only_o best_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o some_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n stand_v without_o he_o say_v who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o my_o kinsman_n those_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n where_o we_o see_v he_o respect_v those_o most_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n chapter_n xiii_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v b_o holâ—_n a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o some_o fall_v into_o good_a ground_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o parable_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n answ_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a according_a to_o that_o mat._n 7.6_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o thereby_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v studious_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n or_o to_o inquire_v the_o more_o diligent_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o thing_n propound_v answ_n 3_o three_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a carthus_n s_o pag._n 116_o 6._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n some_o in_o stony_a place_n some_o among_o the_o thorn_n and_o some_o in_o good_a ground_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n show_v that_o both_o formal_a and_o faithful_a professor_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n thereof_o hence_o a_o question_n or_o two_o may_v be_v move_v viz._n quest_n 1_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a professor_n or_o what_o fruit_n of_o religion_n may_v a_o hypocrite_n do_v and_o what_o not_o first_o they_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a understanding_n answ_n 1_o of_o some_o divine_a truth_n but_o they_o ca_fw-mi not_o know_v it_o effectual_o for_o common_o they_o come_v without_o affection_n and_o go_v away_o without_o care_n and_o therefore_o i_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o deceive_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o light_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o zeal_n and_o depart_v with_o care_n and_o profit_n ii_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o like_o aswift_a &_o ravenous_a bird_n steal_v the_o word_n out_o of_o unprepared_a heart_n or_o as_o thief_n use_v to_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o they_o find_v loose_a or_o careless_o lay_v up_o second_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a hearer_n answ_n 2_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o glinse_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o blaze_n of_o a_o fire_n and_o be_v neither_o last_a nor_o firm_a psal_n 4.7_o whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v solid_a and_o sound_a and_o far_o above_o that_o which_o the_o worldly_a man_n have_v in_o gold_n &_o silver_n psal_n 119.33_o 34._o and_o ii_o the_o wicked_n delight_n arise_v from_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o motive_n as_o to_o satisfy_v some_o humorous_a desire_n to_o know_v something_o more_o than_o other_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o know_v further_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v practice_v more_o three_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v some_o care_n to_o keep_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o the_o thorn_n answ_n 3_o of_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a delight_n may_v overgrow_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o all_o carnal_a delight_n answ_n 4_o four_o carnal_a professor_n or_o wicked_a man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o fault_n exod._n 9.29_o answ_n